1263 lines
446 KiB
HTML
1263 lines
446 KiB
HTML
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||
<head>
|
||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||
/* ]]> */
|
||
</script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||
</head>
|
||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980 category-47 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||
|
||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="header-full">
|
||
|
||
<header id="header">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="masthead">
|
||
|
||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||
|
||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||
|
||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||
|
||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||
<div id="main">
|
||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<header class="page-header">
|
||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</span></h1> </header>
|
||
|
||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1525" class="post-1525 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/thinking-back-historically.html" title="Permalink to THINKING BACK HISTORICALLY" rel="bookmark">THINKING BACK HISTORICALLY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:35:29+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/thinking-back-historically.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:35:29+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 28, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>Those of you who are 35 years old were born at the end of World War II. Those who are over 35, raise your hands. Most of you were born after the war, then. We know now that the war did not start by coincidence, but was part of the recurring cycle of indemnity. Especially after the first World War there were rather drastic changes occurring in the world. Before that war, fighting was aimed at doing away with dictators, and societies were heading in the direction of democracy. After World War I, capitalism and democracy both expanded.</p>
|
||
<p>Now nations are in a different situation, with the economic and political bases of countries forming them, in effect, into blocs. Collectively they may fight against dictators. Japan, Germany and Italy were allied as the Axis countries, and the countries fighting them were known as the Allies. Broadly speaking, we can say that a Christian bloc was fighting a non Christian bloc, and that the conflict eventually developed into World War II.</p>
|
||
<p>Today, countries are aligned into either the communist bloc or the free world. We can see historically that conflicts began on the country level, then countries formed blocs, and now finally a world scale conflict is going on. The pattern has expanded from dictatorships to confrontations between blocs of nations. It began with individuals, expanded to blocs, and now exists on a world scale.</p>
|
||
<p>The world’s nations can be divided into those that center on atheistic thought, and those that center on the thought of God. But now, in countries that have centered on God, people are saying that God is dead; the democratic world is not as certain of God as it once was. Christianity in those nations is quickly declining. The family foundation in the democracies is splitting apart. Young people in the free world wander without direction, not knowing where to go. They have no concept of morality, and cherish no ideals. They deny country and God, thinking it is all immaterial. They are influenced in different ways by communism.</p>
|
||
<p>What has God been doing as history moved in this direction in the last forty years? Knowing that neither the communist nor the democratic side was dependable, God must have been working on establishing an individual, family, country and bloc on His side. From this point of view, we must reason that some country would have to rise. God planned that there should be one country which God could lean on when the individual dictatorships and the communist bloc collapsed.</p>
|
||
<p>Even the satanic side goes through three stages of generations. When the German Kaiser was defeated in World War I, the position of fallen Adam on the satanic side was toppled. In the second World War, Hitler was in Jesus’ position on the satanic side. Germany, Japan and Italy were in the Adam, Eve, and archangel positions, opposing democracy. Stalin represented the Second Advent on the satanic side, with the mission of bringing the world into one direction under communism.</p>
|
||
<p>Knowing this background, it is reasonable that within three years after the end of World War I, I should appear on earth. As the bloc representing the satanic side in World War II was collapsing, the country on the heavenly side could emerge. Thus, Korea gained its independence, and the Unification Church could begin. In 1945, Korea was greatly influenced by America, under the auspices of the United Nations. At that time, the providential focus was on the established Christian churches, on Korea, and on America. At that time I was 25 and 26.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity underwent a great transition at that time also. During the Japanese occupation Christians were not allowed to worship openly, but were forced to worship at Shinto shrines. In Korea there had to be found fallen Adam type Christians, Jesus type Christians, and Second Advent type Christians, for the Christians had to indemnify all the elements of the fall and of Jesus’ mission. All those types had to be found in Korean Christianity. My mission was to harmonize the Christians who had turned to idol worship under the Japanese with those who had refused to worship idols. According to Principle, if the two could come into one then a new country could arise.</p>
|
||
<p>After the Cain and Abel-type Christians united, they had to come into unity with the Unification Church. I was in a position to do that. Many new Christian sects were rising up, newly formed by spiritual people who received revelations. There was a special group of only men, another of only women, and another proud in between them which was in the archangel position. Someone had to bring them all into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>First the traditional groups had to unite, and then unite with the spiritual groups. The contents of all the new revelations had to be presented to bring the Christians who had turned to idol worshipping. In fact, God had prepared a tremendous number of people in the new denominations. Each of the three main providential figures had to be represented there. The Abel-type Christians who came out of prison after the war ended were claiming that they were the true Christians, and that those who yielded to Japanese pressure and worshipped idols were not true Christians, so they started to attack these people. That attitude was not the right one. Those in the Abel position should have repented with tears on behalf of the Cain-type Christians, asking God’s forgiveness for them, instead of attacking them.</p>
|
||
<p>There were Cain and Abel types both in the traditional Christian churches and among the new spiritual groups springing up. The atmosphere of conflict among the traditional Christians carried over to the spiritual groups, who also fought among themselves. The Cain-side Christians justified their actions by saying that those who went to prison were only thinking of themselves, not of the country in general. They said it was easy to go to prison, but not to stay out and take care of the churches and the country.</p>
|
||
<p>I sent my own messengers to the spiritual groups of the time. Because they received revelations, they would not act on my messages. They didn’t know that the providence could only advance after Cain and Abel united. Though I sent several messengers to them, they would not listen, and were persuaded that they alone were right. The same situation of 2,000 years ago was repeated, where John the Baptist and Jesus could not come into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>Since the spiritual groups would not connect with Unification Church physically, God had to connect their foundation with the Unification Church spiritually. Jesus had built a foundation on the spiritual level, and it had to be connected to the Second Advent.</p>
|
||
<p>The various spiritual groups were prepared for the purpose of helping the Unification Church, so their foundation had to be connected to me ultimately. Even if they refused to follow, if their spiritual mission could be brought to Unification Church, the Church could physically act in their place. Their spiritual fruit could be planted in Unification Church, which then could act in their place. Thus, the Unification Church could be connected to the Christian tradition. For that reason I sent people to tell them that the two groups must come into unity. First I tried to persuade them that all Christians must unite, and that then the country must rise. In other words, they must unite for the sake of the country, to bring it to live in sight of God.</p>
|
||
<p>It was my mission to tell them what must happen, and their mission to follow that explanation. I did my part, but they did not do theirs. Thus, the Unification Church had to replace the spiritual groups, to take over their responsibility of preparing for the mission of the Unification Church. The purpose of the traditional Christian churches and the spiritualist groups was essentially the same-to prepare for the Second Coming. But they didn’t function that way, so heaven had to collect back the blessings they had been given, and give the blessings instead to Unification Church. They became aware that what they had been given was now being given to Unification Church, and then the opposition began. Heaven couldn’t just leave these groups as they were, however-it had to take back the blessings they were given for the purpose of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||
<p>Because the Christians were divided into two big groups and refused to unite with Unification Church, the country also had to be divided in two. It didn’t stop there: the world itself was split into the democratic bloc and the communistic bloc. Then those in the Cain position started attacking those in the Abel position, with North Korea attacking South Korea, and communism worldwide attacking the free world countries.</p>
|
||
<p>The Christian groups were never meant to be strong for their own sake. Because they didn’t follow God’s direction, though they became strong they were broken into pieces. Instead, Unification Church has grown and encompassed the worldwide elements, becoming the center of everything The Unification Church came to America, not to change things a little, but to change the whole nation. Korean Christians could have established the necessary condition for world Christianity but because it failed to do so, I had to go to worldwide Christianity myself. Thus, I came to America to send this message all over the world.</p>
|
||
<p>On the other side was the communist world. Communism expanded on the scale that we see it today only after 1945, after the Christians failed to come into unity with me and the Unification Church. As a result, Korea was split into two. Historians point to political reasons to explain this event, but the true reason is that Korean Christians failed to unite with Unification Church. The Unification Church had to do the work of the spiritual groups, and went on to expand to various levels, ultimately reaching the world level, with that course culminating in 1976. What I have been doing is working hard to let people know that it is God’s will that everyone become one.</p>
|
||
<p>All the Unification Church did until 1976 was to plead with people to come into unity. Even though we were kicked out by individuals, then by families, still we kept saying that this was the only way to live. There is a time for an individual and time for a family. When an individual is opposed by a family but he keeps on pleading with them, then he will have made his foundation. When the tribe opposes the family, the family has made its condition. When the society opposes the clan, the clan’s condition will be completed. When the world opposes the country, the foundation on the country level is solidified. When the communist world opposes the free world, the free world will be established in its mission.</p>
|
||
<p>When there is persecution there is always blessing. During 1976 persecution came to me on the individual, nation and world levels; during that year everything joined in opposing the Unification Church. That means that all the blessings of the entire world were collected, to be put back into Unification Church. Outwardly Unification Church doesn’t seem to amount to anything, not owning much or possessing visible things, but nevertheless, this is the center of the entire cosmos.</p>
|
||
<p>If President Nixon had listened to what I had to say, he would not have found himself in his present miserable position. If President Carter had heeded what I said about communism, he would have acted differently. Even a big country like America will be replaced in its mission if it won’t listen to what is right. You saw the result when Congressman Fraser attacked the Unification Church, and when the Carter Administration opposed us. By today’s thinking, most people would say, “What kind of talk is this, anyway? It’s completely self serving.” But this isn’t self serving; we have historical proof.</p>
|
||
<p>Knowing the principles of history, I act confidently, and events develop accordingly. I could go on in more detail, but don’t have time. I might write a book about it all. What is important now is that 1980 is the end of my three seven-year courses.</p>
|
||
<p>In Unification Church there are many Abels from all countries and races. It may not seem convincing at the moment, but they are representing their entire country and entire race. All the world’s elements are represented here, forming a world.</p>
|
||
<p>Just like the tide always goes in and out, we are entering the time when we can go on the offensive, instead of just being persecuted. That turning point was 1976. The new age has been proclaimed, and God will be with you forever from now on. This is not vague; God will definitely be with a family that is blessed.</p>
|
||
<p>You can see that when I proclaim something in the name of God, it will happen. What the Unification Church proclaims in the name of God will happen. I predicted that communism would start to decline starting in 1978, and we see that it is happening. It could not develop beyond the number seven to the number eight, and 1979 is the last of the seventies. The numbers seven and eight belong to heaven, not to Satan. This is why communism can rise to the number seven, and then must go down.</p>
|
||
<p>You are sons of the Abel position, and communists are sons of the Cain position, so when they decline, you will go up. This is why you must be stronger than the communists in sacrificing and working hard, not to pressure and bother others, as the communists do, but to sacrifice for them. When that happens, all the unnecessary things will pass away, and the heavenly work will be done correctly.</p>
|
||
<p>From this time on we will be entering a new era of confronting communism and winning victories over it. When that starts to happen, the free world and all religions will tag along and help us. Once the fight against communism begins, unity will come into being. Do you think that is true? This moment of history has been long awaited. Now the time is right to go strongly against communism. When we do that, the unity we have been hoping and working for will materialize.</p>
|
||
<p>This is not difficult to believe. Judaism, for instance, has been greatly oppressed by communists. All religions have been persecuted by the communists, who say that religion is the opiate of the people. Many religious people have tried to fight communism, but they have been ineffective. For the first time in history a religion has appeared which has a strong doctrine and definite method for defeating communism. Religious people will be very happy when they see what we do to solve that problem.</p>
|
||
<p>I am the individual in the forefront of fighting communism. Korea is the country in the forefront of fighting communism. Korea will welcome me for this reason alone. If we fight against communism in America, even if we don’t fight it in Korea, then that nation will automatically unite with me. Then Korean Christians will protest when anyone comes against me, and insist that they stop. Then all Christian churches and the country will become one automatically. Now is the time to do that work and make sure that happens.</p>
|
||
<p>When I was last in Korea I met with and pounded on the leading scholars, Christians and political leaders. By speaking strongly to them instead of being diplomatic, a condition was set to indemnify their opposition to me in the past. For 35 years they persecuted me, so I really gave them hell in order to have a condition to forgive them. More and more, what I say and do is the focus of their attention. Now they will vigorously defend me.</p>
|
||
<p>When you go somewhere and work hard, people will come to you with encouragement. Since you are the core Abels, everyone who shares your background as a nation and race will support you. Spirit world, too, will come down and help your nation. Dr. Durst has said that now the media doesn’t write harshly about him, and this is the reason. It is not amazing.</p>
|
||
<p>All the blessings received by the communists in the past are being transferred to the free world. It follows that if you work for the Church that serves God, you will receive the benefit of it. Now that indemnity for the individual, family, nation and world has been achieved, it is time to go on the offensive against communism. When Christianity becomes one with a nation, America will soon join with it, and soon communism will have nowhere to stand.</p>
|
||
<p>Today, Christianity is only prospering in Korea. Now Korean Christians are coming to bring revival in America, whereas before it was always American missionaries who went to Korea. Now Koreans are here making American young people powerful like locomotives. Then you just need to be connected to the Christian churches and you will pull them like a train. You would head toward Moscow with them.</p>
|
||
<p>Moscow is “must go”! Whatever you are doing, even eating, or sleeping, you can be thinking you must go. If you are getting married, it is because you must go.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know what time in history we are in. This is why I am stressing the points that we must fight against communism, so that unity between the religions and free nations of the world will come about. With that unity, we can easily annihilate communism. Later Satan will say to God, “Without communism, which was on my side, the Unification Church could not have attained unity between the religions.” Then God will have to reply, “You have a point there,” and He will have to forgive Satan and the communists.</p>
|
||
<p>Did the Unification Church win, or did the satanic side? I will be very famous, won’t I? <i>Now I </i>am famous with a bad name, but later I will be famous with a good name. I have a bad name from Satan’s point of view, but a good one from God’s point of view. Satan did his best to give me a bad name, and God did His best to give me a good name. That’s what God can do; that’s the Principle. From that point of view, will I have a good name all around the world?</p>
|
||
<p>In the forty years since World War II, the world has vastly changed and gone through upheaval and turmoil. But Unification Church has always been in the center and risen to higher and higher levels. weaving around all these events. We have already been a champion on many small levels, and now it is time to be a champion against all communism. Should I fight, or will you do it? Even a small and weak girl can start a fight against communism and win.</p>
|
||
<p>Should the blessed couples of the Unification Church go together as husband and wife to fight, or should just one of them go while the other remains? If both are killed in action, who will raise their children? In wartime, only men go to fight. In Japan, the women have been responsible for the families. If this is going to be difficult, you have to separate more in order to make it easier. In order to advance to Moscow, where would you begin?</p>
|
||
<p>After eradicating communism in America, we will focus on South Korea, for that nation is the focus of interest for Russia, China and North Korea. North Korea is Adam on Satan’s side, China is Eve, and Russia is the archangel. These three will start fighting eventually, and already the rift is very deep between them. South Korea, Japan and America have parallel positions on the heavenly side, so Satan’s side is doing everything to make them fight. I am trying to prevent that, telling them that the only way to survive is for them to become one. The forthcoming blessing will go beyond national boundaries, and result from these three countries coming together.</p>
|
||
<p>Many of you might really wonder why I fight communism. The purpose is to bring all free nations and all religions into unity. By fighting against communism we can achieve that. We do that because God is doing that; because God is fighting against Satan, all spirit world is becoming one centering on Him.</p>
|
||
<p>Will you gain anything by fighting communism? It is dangerous, and we have nothing to gain immediately. So far in history allies who united to fight always divided again after the war. But now, wherever Unification thought is injected, people will no longer divide and fight. Until now it has been very difficult to pioneer this road, but now there is hardly even persecution.</p>
|
||
<p>Will you really do this? What I worked so hard to achieve in forty years you can achieve in less than four years if you really focus. Focus all your attention on this point and penetrate this barrier. You can be stronger than a hydrogen bomb. Who in the world would dare go where Unification soldiers go? When we go arm in arm with the strongest determination, there is nothing that can block our way. So far I have been working hard to assemble the small pieces of restoration, but people would not listen. But now we find that when the Abels are solidly one, they can stride together through enemy territory.</p>
|
||
<p>The Bible says that those who have ears will hear, and those who have eyes will see. Now we add that those who have love will begin to love. Those who have the will to do, will do. Though sometimes we don’t want to hear, we must hear. Sometimes we don’t want to smell, but we must. Though you might prefer a hamburger instead of kimchi, you must eat kimchi!</p>
|
||
<p>This is the Christmas season and you might like to hear nice music. The one thing you didn’t want to hear is that now you must fight. You might want to wear soft clothes, but now you must wear armor. Starting next year, there must be no word of complaint from any part of your body, or any of your five senses. Tell each difficulty that you expected it.</p>
|
||
<p>I told our members that worldwide persecution of Unification Church would come. I wanted to hasten that persecution, knowing that our time to advance would quickly come afterward. Now we are not just receiving persecution, but are on the offensive and are approaching the time of liberation. When your determination is big and your actions brave, you will have great result.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the historical wish of all mankind, so if we fulfill it today with no reservations then we can indemnify even what the next generation might face. A thousand fold reward is possible. I will send the person I love most to the most difficult place. Do you love me? I love you too, and I will send you to the most difficult assignment, where people are dying. Would you welcome that? Not for yourself, or for me, but for all mankind and eventually God.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who say they will try to do that with all their might, raise both hands. Blessing to your new year. Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1525 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1523" class="post-1523 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/christmas-in-view-of-the-will-of-god.html" title="Permalink to CHRISTMAS IN VIEW OF THE WILL OF GOD" rel="bookmark">CHRISTMAS IN VIEW OF THE WILL OF GOD</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:34:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/christmas-in-view-of-the-will-of-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:34:28+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 25, 1980<br />
|
||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>This is the day we celebrate the birth of Jesus Christ. As you know, the original will of God did not include the human fall. Therefore, Christmas itself came about as a result of the fall. Originally, it should not have been necessary for a Messiah to come to bring people back to God. It is clear that even non Christians need such a person who can restore them to the realm of heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>God, the Creator, is the center of all things. He has always maintained that position, even after the fall. Nations rise and fall, but God’s will does not fluctuate. God’s ideal was for the individual to multiply into a family, society, nation, and world. In spite of the human fall, this goal of God has never changed.</p>
|
||
<p>America has become a great country and is following a certain direction. Is that in conformity with what God wants America to be? We know there is a difference between God’s ideal for America, and what America actually is. We must understand God’s plan for the Messiah and how the Messiah is going to work. We must see which way mankind wants to go.</p>
|
||
<p>Why did God inspire the creation of religion? Simply stated, it was to allow man to come nearer to God. How do you want to come closer to God? God wants to meet a person head on, face-to-face, so man’s thinking and God’s thinking must be the same. The way they look at each other must coincide and their actions must come from the same direction. We must walk in God’s direction and meet Him. When God is striding along, we must stride with the same rhythm.</p>
|
||
<p>Since mankind is so far from God, however, there has been no way to find out what God is doing. That is why man needs one person representing all mankind who knows exactly what God wants to do. That person is the one we call the Messiah. That was the capacity in which Jesus came. Thus on the day of his birth, mankind had the possibility for the first time to become one with God.</p>
|
||
<p>During this season, people eat and drink a lot and say, “Merry Christmas,” but that is far from the original spirit this day. Christmas is the day when people should see the hope of recovering everything lost through the fall. Mankind lost the world, the nation, the society, the family and even the individual who was one with God. Satan snatched all of that away by tempting the individual and luring him away from God. Satan brought human beings into a domain where he could do with them as he pleased. Therefore, man lost everything, even himself.</p>
|
||
<p>The Messiah comes to guide people to freedom from Satan so that they can return to God freely. God worked to raise up such an individual by preparing a family, a nation and a world environment. God works on the national level, not just with one individual or family. Jesus came to connect the nation of Israel with God Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>Once that nation knew and followed God’s will, it could clear the path for the Messiah. Over a period of 4,000 years, God trained the Israelites to prepare for the coming of the Messiah. If Israel had acted faithfully on the will of God, it could have led the march against the satanic world.</p>
|
||
<p>In Jesus’ day many Israelites believed that the Messiah would come to expel the Roman Empire, and then the Jews could live happily ever after in their country. In reality, Jesus had to educate the Romans and separate them from Satan, and then Jesus’ followers could live in that country. In other words, Jesus did not come to destroy the country or government itself, but to bring every individual within it to God’s side and chase Satan out. The Israelites thought only they would go into heaven, but God’s idea was to deliver not only the Israelites but to save the entire world through them.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan was unwilling to relinquish his custody of the world to Jesus, so what was Jesus supposed to do? Would Jesus just say there was nothing he could do, or wouldn’t he try to grab the people under Satan and bring them to God’s side? Would God tell Jesus to fight Satan and bring the people back to Him, or just to treat everyone kindly? Even today many religious people believe that when an enemy strikes you on the left cheek you should calmly offer your right cheek for him to strike.</p>
|
||
<p>Of course, Jesus clearly said to love one’s enemies. He asked God to forgive the people who were crucifying him, saying they didn’t know what they were doing.</p>
|
||
<p>The Soviet Union is very aggressive toward America and is trying to corrupt its young people. Should America just sit still and ask God to forgive the Soviets, or should it stand up and confront this aggression? Since Jesus taught us to love our enemies, how can we deal with this problem? Christians today do not know how to relate to even such a simple situation as this.</p>
|
||
<p>When the Israelites failed to follow Jesus, he found himself in a difficult position: he came to smash Satan, but that would have meant smashing Israel as well. Jesus knew that his reason for coming was to save all people. He asked God at the very end of his life to forgive his enemies, and by so doing Jesus left open a second opportunity for the people to be separated from Satan and returned to God. Jesus asked for their forgiveness at that time so that he could recover them later.</p>
|
||
<p>We may know we are absolutely right, but we must have the wisdom to wait to confront the satanic side until we are stronger and able to win. Jesus said to turn the other cheek at a time when he was still strengthening the power of the godly side. If the heavenly side had grown so that Jesus could lead the Roman Empire, then would he still have told his people to allow evil people to attack them? No, he would have told them clearly to be bold and strong.</p>
|
||
<p>Today people think all they have to do is passively love their enemies, but if Satan is your enemy, must you love him? We must love people on the satanic side because it is our purpose to bring them to God’s side with love, but Satan has no business standing where he does today. Jesus told his people to love their enemies for two reasons: First, so that he could increase God’s foundation and grow stronger, and second, to separate fallen people from Satan, leaving Satan out of the godly kingdom.</p>
|
||
<p>We must know clearly what Jesus’ situation was when he said those things. Once Jesus’ dispensation had advanced sufficiently, he would not have spoken that way, but would have told people to strike out at evil. God is the same way. Can God tell people to love Him and love Satan as well? That cannot happen. But God does tell us to love people in order to separate them from Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>This can be seen in my situation. Until 1977 I instructed our members to persevere silently and not to take any action against our persecutors. But once the foundation was laid, I instructed the members to turn the attack against evil. By 1977 enough foundation was laid for us to fight against Congressman Fraser and his committee. I also spoke against President Carter’s policies and against communist activities in America for this same reason. God is very aware of what I am doing. Does He feel I am wrong, or does He take my side?</p>
|
||
<p>We know Jesus was in a pitiful situation. Did he accomplish what he came for? We must really consider that question. We see that after Jesus’ crucifixion Israel was dispersed, so God had to prepare another base for the Messiah to return. Christianity was raised up by God as the foundation upon which the Messiah would come again.</p>
|
||
<p>Two thousand years ago the dispensation was prepared on the national level, but now Christianity has encompassed the world. Israel was the chosen nation at that time, but now the dispensation has progressed to the world level and a nation oriented to the world level is needed. America fits the description because it contains more than just one race or culture. All races and nationalities are represented here. Therefore, when America does something, it should be for the world, not just for one nation. America must open the way for the Messiah and understand that it is opening the way for the world. America should tell the world, “Here is the person who can teach us how to live.”</p>
|
||
<p>Today, however, social evils are rampant in America. As we know from the Bible, sexual wrongdoing is the worst sin, yet no one can solve that problem in America. A drug habit requires much money, so people even betray their own families to get money for drugs. When we can</p>
|
||
<p>help people realize that drug abuse is one of Satan’s ultimate weapons and cure them from addiction, then Satan’s power will be greatly diminished in this country.</p>
|
||
<p>Are most drug users young or old? Ninety percent are young people, so Satan is attacking young people most strongly. America is the fruit of God’s work in the world for the last 2,000 years. Can any nation remain if its families are destroyed through drug abuse? Clearly it is Satan’s goal to destroy family and religious life, and drugs are his tool. Drugs are a cancer consuming America; the cancer must be cured for the people to become whole again. Who will do it? We can see that America’s only hope lies in God and the Messiah. It is not the State Department or the Justice Department that America must listen to, but to God Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan is unsparingly using all the tactics that God hates most to conquer this country, but people are unaware of it. What has become of Christianity in the meantime? Many Christians fear that if they uphold a strict standard, people will not come to their church. Thus they have compromised and many are nothing much more than social clubs and recreation halls. Communism has laid a broad foundation in American society and has even infiltrated the churches. Even among people who call themselves patriots, there are those who support communist causes. This is also true of some who call themselves Christians.</p>
|
||
<p>In fact it is not Americans but the communists who are thinking more about the world level. An American patriot might be thinking about saving America, but in God’s view it is first the world which must be saved, so that is already a fundamental discrepancy. Many American young people have rejected their churches. Some even want to abandon America. Who will save America when people are all confused like this? Who is strong enough to stand up and point out the correct way to go? The main problems in America today are the degradation of morality, the drug problem, racial conflicts and the decline of Christianity.</p>
|
||
<p>Christmas was intended to be a merry time, but in light of these problems today it is not merry at all. What is God’s will regarding Christmas? What does it mean to establish God’s Kingdom on earth? Fundamentally, it means fulfilling God’s original ideal. Didn’t He create the world to see Adam and Eve and one perfect family dwelling within His love?</p>
|
||
<p>To “save” means to bring back to the original position, or to create again. Re-creation means establishing God’s original four position foundation. In that original ideal, Adam could never be separated from God. If Satan attacked him, would Adam succumb? No matter what Satan did, Adam would cling strongly to God. Eve would plead with Adam not to let go of God under any circumstances.</p>
|
||
<p>The way of Unification requires winning over persecution. Satan will persecute us powerfully to see if we really want to be Unificationists, so you have to be prepared for that. Satan will test whether a person is united with God by persecuting him. When a person with a Ph.D. joins the church, the first thing he must shed is his pride. He will be persecuted and pounded on and asked to do menial, humble things in order to fulfill universal requirements.</p>
|
||
<p>We must go through impossible situations to get the diploma acknowledging that we have nothing to do with Satan. God knows that someone who can’t see the value of enduring persecution won’t have any strength in the future, so He has to allow Satan to take him. God can only claim someone if Satan has no objections or accusations. Going through the process of freeing oneself from Satan is very painful in the beginning, isn’t it? That pain doesn’t continue eternally, however. You cannot have just the wonderful parts and not the painful ones. When a person really accepts the painful way, wonderful results will come to him eventually.</p>
|
||
<p>Your desire is to become one with God’s will. After that, will you need a Messiah? Was there a Messiah in the Garden of Eden? Modem evils like communism and free sex were certainly not a part of the Garden of Eden. There was no chaos and confusion. Today people want many things, such as fine cars and color televisions. Were there as many things to want in the Garden of Eden? Did Adam and Eve have good shoes or fine clothing and table settings?</p>
|
||
<p>The most beautiful music in the Garden of Eden was God’s voice, and the best perfume was God’s fragrance. The nicest thing to look at was God. God is a God of love. His love is essential. In such love everything will connect to God instantly and be perfected.</p>
|
||
<p>The experience of first love is unforgettable. Many Americans may not feel this way because they kiss and touch so freely at an early age, but those who wait until they are older feel that experience very intensely. When a man merely touches a woman, he feels a jolt like an electric shock. Americans touch all the time so their senses are dulled, but in the Orient men and women don’t even have to touch for the electricity to flow! The Oriental way is such a sensitive way. When such people feel love for one another, can they forget each other?</p>
|
||
<p>Imagine Adam and Eve’s sensitivity to God before they fell, and how much love-voltage flowed between them. Even if they just stood outside God’s house, they would feel the electricity flowing. They would find their feet walking there, all by themselves, drawn there irresistibly. How fast would their feet move? Once they were drawn into contact, would the noise of their meeting be greater or smaller than thunder? All their senses would be directed toward experiencing that love. When you experience true love, you are completely intoxicated. You don’t remember all the details of such a strong experience, but only remember that it was bright and good. That is the taste of true love.</p>
|
||
<p>When you taste the original love of God, other stimulants like drugs and alcohol grow pale in comparison. At that point you don’t worry about your material standard of living. When a person is really close to God like that, even death does not scare him. If he died, he would be with God anyway. Wouldn’t you really like to feel that way? Or would you rather have the security of lots of money and beautiful jewelry? If you had true love, material things like that would not matter. For a woman, something precious like jewelry should be primarily a reminder of the love of her husband. She should wear jewelry to feel her husband’s love better. Is any American woman like that?</p>
|
||
<p>The ultimate human discovery is finding the person who has become absolutely one with God. Are you absolutely one with God now? No, but still you want to be blessed, don’t you? That is inconsistent. The first qualification for the Blessing is to be absolutely one with God; then a man and woman can love each other. Don’t you sometimes compare your fiancé to other men or women? If you say yes, then you are being honest. Do you think Adam did the same thing? If Eve didn’t like Adam’s beard, would she have wished she had another husband without a beard? If Adam had bad table manners, would Eve have rejected him for it?</p>
|
||
<p>If Adam decided to dedicate one day to helping handicapped people but Eve didn’t want to, wouldn’t she join him anyway? Would American women join in such a situation and follow their husbands? American wives often don’t just walk side-by-side with their husbands but even a few steps ahead! You should be serious to find out how much discrepancy there is between the original way and the way many of you are living today.</p>
|
||
<p>Is cheese more tasty than kochee chang, the Korean hot sauce’? You might prefer cheese, but what would I prefer? By the same token, do you think the taste of the original world is the same as the fallen world? There is an ocean of difference.</p>
|
||
<p>If a person is setting out to create a brand new internal history for himself, what is the first thing he must do? He would first have to deny everything he did in the past and start with new ties and relationships. Would he enjoy denying everything? If you were told to eat kochee chang instead of cheese, how would you feel? Even if you believed it was right to do, your tongue would rebel and your stomach would boil. After several years of eating it, however, you might become accustomed to it, and then you would appreciate its taste.</p>
|
||
<p>We have become accustomed to the tasteless things of the fallen world, but now we are trying to restore our ties to God and the original ideal. It is much more difficult than changing our taste preference from cheese to kochee chang. It is almost impossible. However, no one can say he should not go that way. Everyone must go.</p>
|
||
<p>All people in the fallen domain must make a new start. This is the desperate dilemma of people of the fallen world. Who will help them? If you diligently searched day after day, you would conclude that no one can do it except the Messiah and God. Then we need to have a clear idea about who the Messiah is and what he will do when he comes. He must digest communism, correct the drug situation, change the immorality in the world and revive the Christian churches. He must bring the American viewpoint to the world level, going beyond nationalism. He will have to be virtually a superman to succeed in everything.</p>
|
||
<p>To follow a person like that will not be easy. Such a follower will be so busy that he will have to go without sleep and food. Even if the Messiah doesn’t know how hard he is working, such a follower will continue because he does it out of love. Only that kind of person will be able to follow the Messiah.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus’ followers had had even a fraction of this understanding about the Messiah, they could have followed him unquestioningly. A person should be determined that no matter what-come life or death-he will follow the Messiah. The Messiah comes to do what Adam should have done-namely, to fulfill the ideal of creation. The civilization of the whole universe must start from him. When the Messiah comes to the fallen world, everyone will try to persecute him and change his mind. If he is steadfast and doesn’t change, then a certain amount of area will be claimed for God. He must be confident that if he doesn’t succumb to persecution, then one barrier will be cleared. But when that barrier is gone, another will be waiting for him.</p>
|
||
<p>If you do not surrender to the persecution which comes to you from all directions, then soon all the barriers will be cleared away. If we keep going that way, we will go beyond the national boundary of persecution. Once the national level is overcome, the world level will be waiting. If Israel had supported Jesus, barriers on the national level would have been destroyed. Then Jesus could have taken the initiative to destroy all the evil remaining in the world. He would have been on the offensive instead of the defensive.</p>
|
||
<p>Have you ever thought in such detail about how we must persevere through persecution? No individual in the fallen world could survive it, but there is a way to overcome all the persecution at one time. Would you rather face it step-by-step, or finish it all at one time? What are we expected to do now’? You know that God’s ideal of creation is to build the four position foundation. On that foundation each person would love the larger good-for instance, one’s country more than one’s family.</p>
|
||
<p>In the family there must be not only the filial son but also filial parents. If there are no filial parents, no filial son will come into being. You have never heard of filial parents, have you? What are they? Even though their son is smelly and mischievous, they still love him and try to give him proper guidance. If your parents hadn’t done that for you, you probably would have ended up in an orphanage with no one caring about you.</p>
|
||
<p>When such parents get old and can’t take care of themselves, what happens to them? A filial son would care for his parents the way they did for him when he was a child and couldn’t go to the bathroom by himself. In that way, the beginning and the end become one. Are all American women filial daughters? Are all American men filial sons’? In this country, many senior citizens’ homes are like junkyards for old cars. Should we allow that to continue, or correct that situation?</p>
|
||
<p>Satan wants to deprive each individual of the privilege of going to Heaven by preventing him from being a filial child. When your parents are old and require a lot of care, would you want them to die soon and not be a burden, or would you want to take care of them just as they cared for you’?</p>
|
||
<p>Recently I was very moved to hear about the father of one of the Korean leaders. This elderly man has been bedridden for five years with a nervous disorder and he is almost like a vegetable. His daughter and wife have had the burden of caring for him constantly. Yet his wife says that she hopes he will continue to live as long as possible, even though he is so much trouble to care for. I really feel she is a woman to be commended.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently a 79 year-old Korean journalist came to America to see me, and mentioned that his wife had been bedridden for almost three years. He has been caring for her devotedly all this time, but still he hopes she will live much longer. My heart was very moved to hear him. He and his wife thought that perhaps when he left to come to America it would be the last time they would see each other, so they embraced and tearfully said goodbye. Don’t you think that is a beautiful kind of life? While he was here in America he became sick and had to be in the hospital for two weeks. Remembering his beautiful heart, I made calls to the people around him asking them to do everything they could to help him.</p>
|
||
<p>Are there husbands and wives like that here in America? I am determined to make better husbands out of American men, and better wives out of American women. I must raise my children to be filial sons and daughters according to the highest standard. Would you try to live like that also? It is the most beautiful sight you can imagine. Of course, it will not be accomplished quickly and Americans may zigzag in their commitment, but after some years they will discover that the very best place is the Unification family.</p>
|
||
<p>When God sees that you are making great effort to care for your parents, would He say that you are foolish to waste your energy, or would He approve? If Jesus were here now, would he approve of such people or say they were foolish? Would God approve of my molding American young men and women into such people? Do you wonder why you ended up in the Unification Church, instead of spending Christmas time going to parties, movies and restaurants? Now you don’t even go to McDonald’s very often. Do you hate me and the Principle for making you suffer so much?</p>
|
||
<p>Do you know clearly what we are supposed to do? We are striving to come closer to the original way of living, centering around the family. The family is the training ground where you prepare for living in Heaven. Only after becoming filial sons and daughters can you become royal citizens of your country and world. Only in relatively recent times have people elected their president in a democracy, and that system will not continue eternally. Democracy is a temporary part of the environment before the Messiah comes. Eventually, that fight of leadership will be transferred to him.</p>
|
||
<p>When the Messiah comes again, would the people want him to stay on the sidelines while they continue the way of democracy, or would they want him to lead them? From another point of view, should the Messiah be elected to that position, or is he the Messiah regardless of what people think? If someone tells people they should only work for their country instead of for the world, then clearly he is not the true Messiah. In the same way, the Messiah cannot agree if Americans just want to make their nation a comfortable place to live. He would have to leave that nation if they insisted on thinking that way rather than caring about the world.</p>
|
||
<p>When the American government finds out what I am teaching, American leaders will think I am trying to destroy American order. The CIA will try to block our way when they hear me. Should I refrain from speaking out if my words won’t be popular, or speak out anyway? The only reason I am being persecuted is that I am saying things that I know people won’t like to hear. It has taken several hours for us to reach this conclusion, but what about people in the street? They won’t spend the time to understand how we arrived at this idea, but will just think we are terrible.</p>
|
||
<p>Families must learn that the nation is more important than the family. In wartime, wives will want their husbands to go help the country, telling them not to worry. Even if the husband were the only support for his parents, wife and children, he should still leave everything behind to fight for his country. They would all be proud of him for doing his duty. A king who hears of such a family would bow down to such loyal citizens.</p>
|
||
<p>There is a person who is better than a loyal citizen-he is willing to sacrifice his country to which he gave so much devotion for the sake of the world. If he is willing to take that pain on himself, we can call him a saint. We see very few of them in history. Many were persecuted by their nations but thought more of the world and of God, and they did not compromise the principles they followed. Naturally there are fewer saints than loyal citizens, or filial sons and daughters.</p>
|
||
<p>God must achieve the highest standard, from the individual level to the world, and the only way to do that is for the individual, family, and nation to be willing to sacrifice. Only after becoming a saint can we be called a true son or daughter of God. For that, we must love the world. Becoming filial sons and daughters is the first step in training to qualify for heavenly citizenship. Then one must also go through rigorous training on the national level.</p>
|
||
<p>One must love the people of his nation as he does his own family, thinking of the king or president as his own father. With that heart, a person is qualified to advance to the level of saint, to become one in heart with God, loving Him as the King and Father of the world. Basically, one must elevate his love for his family to higher levels.</p>
|
||
<p>You might ask then, “How can an individual make these sacrifices and still exist?” If the individual sacrifices his family for the sake of the nation, then the people of the nation will love and reward his family. If he gives up his country to serve the world, people of other nations will love the citizens of his nation. I left my country of Korea and gave everything for the sake of the world, so I couldn’t do much for Korea. But eventually the people of the world will give generously to Korea in my place. The people of the world will ultimately respect you for leaving your own families and communities to work for the world.</p>
|
||
<p>If my parents were still alive, how much the people around the world would cherish them. I left them behind and never cared for them because I was working for the world. My country will be cherished by the world because I left it behind. Adam and Eve originally should have represented the world. If the Unification Church today is living for the world, it doesn’t have to worry. That way of life alone is the Principled way.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the way of God’s original ideal of creation. Now we can logically and truthfully say that the Principle is the only ideal which can save the world. The established Christian churches and Jewish organizations, my own country, the communists everyone has opposed me. But without this ideology where could the world turn? If one person comes to restore all of history, then everyone will oppose him, level by level. But if he does not surrender, his enemies will have to give up and a new world can be born.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church has set out to do nothing less than this. Beginning from the individual and family levels, our scope has become wider and wider. We have to separate Satan from mankind, but we can’t do that through normal worldly methods. Can we do this in any way except the original, uncompromising way? This is not just man’s work, but God’s as well. Therefore, we see that those people who oppose the Unification Church are declining, but the Unification Church is growing stronger and bigger. This will happen faster and faster in the future. There is nothing ambiguous about our direction.</p>
|
||
<p>If the secular world says a person has done wrong, it is up to a judge to decide who is fight. Can the judge be guided by which side the majority takes? Does God think the Unification Church, which is a small group of people, should follow the majority in the fallen world, or would He say that everyone else should follow the Unification Church way? For the judge, the opinions of people involved don’t matter in making his decision.</p>
|
||
<p>Though many people disagree with me, what is right is fight. No matter how few people believe in it, God has a standard through which He works to achieve His ideal of creation. Although you are few in number, will you be uncompromising and unafraid of persecution? Do you have confidence that the opposition will break down instead of you? When you collide with the opposition, you will find that they will break first. Can you fight like that? Even if America does not go in God’s direction, will you keep going forward to God’s will and make the nation follow you? Will you make the world turn and follow God’s will?</p>
|
||
<p>The weather today is brisk and cold, but you feel good, don’t you? Would you like me to make just a short speech and then chase you out to fundraise? Some people might think, “I can fundraise any time,” but others might think, “Sitting here is using up time and I want to go out.” Which answer do you like better? My conclusion is simple:</p>
|
||
<p>It is best to work the hardest way you can for the sake of the world, moving like the fastest jet plane. A jet fighter has a sharply pointed nose. When you are absolutely focused on your work, nothing you encounter will impede you. When two things collide, the one which is moving fastest will break through.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you understand this simple conclusion, you really don’t have to see me again. Can you say, “Now I understand what you are saying, Father. Let me go and do what I must do and I will see you later in spirit world”? When I unexpectedly visit such a person, he will say, “Father, you don’t really have to speak to me. I know your conclusion.” That is more of a compliment than asking me to speak. Only if you have that kind of determination can you say you do not need to come to hear me every Sunday.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know what God’s will is, what the Messiah came to do, and what mankind should do. You also know that all three should go in the same direction. Did you leave behind your drug problems and immorality when you came to the Unification Church? You know now what America’s problems are. Do you also know what we must do against communism? Are you ready to guide America to help the world? Many people have tried unsuccessfully to solve racial problems, but do we have the energy to do that in the future?</p>
|
||
<p>These problems will not be solved quickly, but will be our cross. You are free from drugs, free sex, and family problems, but did you give these up just for your own sake? You have to eat up the problems of the world and digest them. They must be your staple diet every day, so you need to have a strong stomach. When you listen to the miserable stories of the prostitutes on the street, you should feel you want to correct the situation yourself. Perhaps you have corrected your own way of life, but when the country is declining, you cannot be complacent.</p>
|
||
<p>I could have stayed comfortably in Korea, but if I had, you could not have been trained as you are today. I didn’t come here to live easily. You know how I have been treated. I have encountered obstacles everywhere I turned. Since people could not find a legal reason to put me in prison, they tried to create their own reasons and stop me in other ways. If you are suffering, you can compare that with my suffering and see how small your difficulty really is.</p>
|
||
<p>You know what I have done in America, but few of you know what I did before coming here. You have to study this. I cannot tell you because my time is limited, but those who were with me in Korea can tell you.</p>
|
||
<p>If Korea were more advanced than America, you would have to make great effort to climb the hill and digest the difference. But since Korea is only a small hill, it is easy to come down from America and take care of that simple country. You have reason now to be grateful that I come from such a country. Just like on a roller coaster, it is easy to zoom down from a high point and zip along over a small hill. That is what is happening to us now. We are on the highest peak, looking down from America, and our roller coaster will start zooming down into the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Perhaps Dr. Durst felt he could adjust to me and go along with me, but now he sees he has to work under Reverend Kim. He may wonder how many others he will have to adapt to and work under and think it is too difficult. He says he has no problem with that. The only way Is to hang onto me and ask me to go faster and get it all over with.</p>
|
||
<p>We are riding the dispensational locomotive. Along our route there is water covering the tracks and we can’t see the rail on either side. If you know there is a rail underneath then you will hang on and hold your breath. I am doing everything to speed up the dispensation. You may hate the water, but don’t let go of me. You may think the locomotive pulling you is not good enough because it is made in Korea, not America. The best locomotive made in the world is Reverend Moon. Even God is fascinated and wants to get behind the throttle Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>Everything the Unification Church does is different, and you have to have guts to ride on this roller coaster. Once you are on board, don’t let go. Have confidence that it will not derail. What kind of ride would you have on the roller coaster that dives from heaven in spirit world down to hell? If heaven can be reached only by riding this roller coaster, how will you go? We go to heaven by flying down from the highest heaven to the bottom of hell and back again. Don’t be afraid to die. The person who doesn’t mind dying will live, but those who want to live will die.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan doesn’t want to ride the roller coaster, so he won’t follow you there. If someone starts thinking that this life is too difficult for him and cannot renew his determination, eventually he will drop away. When you first join the Unification Church, everything looks agreeable, but soon you find that life here is also extremely difficult. In looking at you I evaluate how long you will survive.</p>
|
||
<p>When Dr. Durst came to see me in Boston this summer, I gave him a real scolding that left him almost in tears. He never knew I could be so harsh. It was such a shock that he must have felt that he didn’t want to see me again for a while. I know that kind of situation. That goes for all the rest of you. I know that you are the same American people. This is a serious matter.</p>
|
||
<p>Instead of being selective and thinking in the conventional way, just swallow everything and see what happens. Don’t you think there are times when I feel so much disappointment in America that I just want to throw everything away and leave? When I hear bitter things, I pre tend that I didn’t hear them. That is the only way I can pass over them safely. Do you really thank me for that? I it is difficult for me to do, how could God do it when He had no faithful people or nation on earth? How about Jesus?</p>
|
||
<p>If you have nice clothes and your stomach is full, you mind begins to wander. We never allow ourselves a moment of idle time, however, and we are so busy that by the time we realize Christmas is here, it is already gone That is the best way to recondition yourselves. You may think you will do better work if you take several days off but it doesn’t work that way. When I was in Hawaii recently, the members asked me to stay a couple more days for vacation over Christmas. It doesn’t matter to in( where I am, but I felt that if I weren’t here at Belvedere you would think in the old way about having a regular Christmas.</p>
|
||
<p>Whether you are willing to listen to me and whether you understand me or not, I talk and talk to you, some times for four hours or more. When I make the five-hour flight to the West Coast it is very tedious. I feel it must be as tedious for you to listen to me. Are you thinking that when I die, you finally won’t have to listen to me any more?</p>
|
||
<p>Mother is always concerned about you, and sometime suggests that I make my sermons shorter so they won’t be so tedious. If I give a long sermon today, maybe the next one can be 10 minutes. I usually give a seven-minute talk at the science conferences, for instance. But you need this. When I start to speak in the morning, I see some people who just look dead, but after five or six hours they have a little life in their faces. That is very exciting for me.</p>
|
||
<p>As we have said, God’s will, the Messiah’s will, and mankind’s will must come into unity. For that reason Christmas has not been merry at all for God and Jesus. Now in the Unification Church we can celebrate a hopeful Christmas for the first time. Although we observe it differently, it is actually a merrier Christmas than in the rest of the world. I want this Christmas of 1980 to be a day of meditation for you so that you can gain stronger conviction about what we must do.</p>
|
||
<p>We have been moving briskly up to this point. Would you like us to speed up now or slow down? Beginning with God’s Day 1981 we will start each day briskly, so you can jog from the World Mission Center to Headquarters and back again. If you think that is good, then you can do it on your own without anyone instructing you.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus were here on earth, how many times would he be willing to run around Manhattan to help revive it? You might feel that since Jesus and God can’t do this, you will do it in their place. From this moment on, we must be serious about bringing people into God’s domain. If today’s Christmas celebration has made you resolve to do that, then there is no more significant celebration of Christmas in all history.</p>
|
||
<p>God’s will does not end with your perfection. You are merely the beginning. The will of God leads you further to perfect your country and world. When you are witnessing and teaching, you are sowing seeds which will grow in the future.</p>
|
||
<p>Who among you has not been to 21-day workshop? Why not? Everyone must have a total of 70 days of training. Headquarters personnel must go through the 21-day course first, no matter how indispensable they may be in their mission. How many of you have not had 2½ years of fundraising? Why not? It is a requirement that everyone must do 2½ to 3 years of fundraising. Who decided that you would not go? How many of you have not done three years of witnessing? How many have not done a seven-day fast? How many did not participate in the 40 day pioneering recently? None of these things are avoidable. Everyone must do them.</p>
|
||
<p>News World people may not be able to go pioneering for 40 days straight, but they can work four or five days at a time. Blessed couples living with your families, raise your hands. Almost two years ago, mothers went out to work with CARP, leaving behind their husbands and children. Tiger Park really pushed them hard, but now they are grateful that they went out. In Korea many wives go out while the husbands stay home to take care of the children. The husbands also make money to support their wives who are witnessing in the countryside. When the wife comes home from her mission, then the husband goes out. To indemnify fallen Eve’s position, the wives must sustain the home so the husbands can work in a public way.</p>
|
||
<p>We just started the 40-days’ witnessing this year in America, although I wanted to start it as soon as I arrived here. There has been that much difference between the standard in Korea and here. There is no such thing as a Korean way, Japanese way, or American way in the Unification Church. It is the same everywhere, and if Americans are behind then they are below standard.</p>
|
||
<p>Long-time members especially must finish at least the 21 -day training by April. You must go through this in the process of being re-created by the Word. You have to take care of your own economic affairs, but you must also help advance the dispensation economically in your country and the world. You will witness not only to your countrymen, but also to people in other nations so that you are connected to at least three countries besides your own.</p>
|
||
<p>This year is practically over. During the days to come, you must think about these things and refresh yourself for 1981.</p>
|
||
<p>According to the Principle, a person is only qualified after he returns victoriously from witnessing. You should not be indebted to the church, but should make the church indebted to you. The husband may go to the north and the woman to the south to witness and, though they are separated, their hearts will be tied together. You should feel that you do this because your husband or wife expects it.</p>
|
||
<p>We cannot abandon the dispensation. We must become strong and bring a victorious result as a foundation for our families. My family and your families will be in the subject-object position, and there is no national boundary or racial difference between us. We go beyond all this but it does not happen automatically. To have a perfect family is not an easy thing. We must work hard and live a hard life so that when difficulty comes we won’t disperse and lose everything. The more difficulty there is in doing this, the more brilliant our families will be and the more result we will see. Only after training in this way will we have the strong family ties, strong patriotism and love for the nation, and a strong desire to save the world in spite of the cost to ourselves.</p>
|
||
<p>I chased out our members for that reason, telling the wives to leave their husbands and children at home to go witness. Is it more difficult for a man or a woman to leave their family? I sent the women out because the separation is harder for them. We see a difference in the quality of the families who have done that and those who haven’t. That’s a basic course all Unification Church members must go.</p>
|
||
<p>My life was no exception and I gained the victory in all phases. Under persecution, I pioneered the path on which you can go fundraising now. I have been paving the road for the economic foundation of this country, to create enough resources to save America. I went to Hawaii to investigate fishing there, but storms prevented anyone from going out, so I came back after five days. If it had not been Christmas, I probably would have stayed through the end of the year. Why did I do this? For the world. I am not indebted to others, instead I want others to depend on me.</p>
|
||
<p>Beginning next year, the starting point of the next three seven year courses, responsibility will lie primarily with you. For the first three seven-year courses, the main responsibility was mine. Now God’s Day will be your God’s Day; Parents’ Day will be your Parents’ Day, and so forth.</p>
|
||
<p>The beginning of the second 21-year course is the beginning of your time. If you really work diligently, you can do in seven years what it took me 21 years to do. That is really shortening the dispensation. In those seven years not only can the country be stabilized and brought substantially closer to God, but the foundation for the world dispensation, including the communist countries, must be made.</p>
|
||
<p>Before you can truly celebrate the Day of All Things, you must be able to restore all things. The money you make fundraising is given to the church to be spent for the sake of the world. The money you dedicate can be a condition for restoring all things, and then you can celebrate the Day of All Things.</p>
|
||
<p>After all things are restored, the lost sons and daughters must be found. This was the original order of creation, so you must restore them in the same sequence. Three sets of sons and daughters plus Adam and Eve make a family of eight members, as in Noah’s family. When you go witnessing for three years you need restore that minimum number of three men and three women. Then, together with your wife or husband, you will form a family of eight people. Then you can truly celebrate Children’s Day.</p>
|
||
<p>Your spiritual sons and daughters will work the same way you do for the sake of the country and the world. When they have become one with you, that will be a spiritual foundation upon which God can bless your family in a physical way. In the same way that you follow me, spiritual children must love you so much that even if you mistreat them they will hang onto you. You should love and educate them to that extent. Only after bringing that number of people and restoring all things are you qualified to celebrate Parents’ Day.</p>
|
||
<p>On that foundation God can first dominate parents, then children, then all things, and Satan cannot accuse any of them. Then you are qualified to celebrate God’s Day. This point of the Principle must be clear in your mind. So far you have been doing these things but without knowing clearly why. Only by following this pattern are you qualified to celebrate the heavenly holidays. Because True Parents set up these days, everyone else can take advantage. In my case it was done in the reverse sequence, setting Parents’ Day first, then Children’s Day and Day of All Things. But you will do this in the original sequence of All Things, Children, then Parents, and finally God’s Day.</p>
|
||
<p>Nowadays, once Koreans learn about our movement, they either welcome or oppose us-there are no in between people as in the past. If Korea had welcomed us, all the holy days could have been established at one time. There would also have been a country day and world day as well. Then everything could have been fulfilled in only</p>
|
||
<p>one seven-year course, and you wouldn’t have to do all these things yourself. But because I was opposed in Korea, the 21-year course of indemnity had to occur, and I had to establish the heavenly days separately. Without opposition I could have made all six days at once but because of opposition, the foundation of the 2,000 previous years had to be re-indemnified.</p>
|
||
<p>The 21-year course became necessary also to re-indemnify the 200 years of American history. The year 1976 saw the harshest persecution against us, not just from this nation but from even the remotest nations around the world. However, three years after that, opposition began to decline.</p>
|
||
<p>After four presidents-Nixon, Ford, Carter and now Reagan-a foundation is finally laid to indemnify Nixon’s errors. The record will show that I did not fail but succeeded in America. The Reagan victory is a symbol of that victory. The pollsters and professional politicians were all undecided about who would win but we predicted a landslide victory. We took a risk in doing so, for if the election result had been different then all the foundation of indemnity would have been jeopardized. How would Carter have reacted if he had won?</p>
|
||
<p>My mission in this country is now concluded. After winning this victory on the world level, my work back in Korea becomes much easier. The nation and the churches will welcome me, like restored Cain and Abet welcoming each other. During my recent 40-day visit to Korea, two important things took place which I had been striving for during these past 21 years. The representatives of various Korean societies came to hear me and wanted me to become their leader. I spoke to them about God’s dispensation, and they understood what I said to them. Secondly, many ministers came to hear me speak about God’s dispensation. This had never happened before because ministers were afraid their denominations would ostracize them if they listened to me. Such people rejected me in the past, but after the 21-year course was completed, they embraced me. That situation quickly spread horizontally around the country.</p>
|
||
<p>Although opposition will decrease because of these accomplishments in Korea, you will still meet some persecution for three or four years because you have to indemnify what I went through in Korea. As soon as it is indemnified, you will be connected directly with the world and you will no longer meet persecution.</p>
|
||
<p>This means that your course will proceed normally, whereas I had to work backward in restoration. If mankind hadn’t fallen, a course of working backward in restoration would not have been necessary. My backward course met a strong forward-moving wave, as the satanic world poured out persecution during the 21 years. The second three seven-year courses differ from the first because now you are returning to the normal course of development, restoring all things, children, parents and God’s position, in that order. This is the inevitable course for all mankind, whether it is difficult or easy.</p>
|
||
<p>When you know all this very clearly then you will know, clearer than any theologian, what Jesus set out to do and what his real situation was. We see that Jesus was not welcomed by his people. Thus he had to re-indemnify that foundation which God had laid through the Israelites. In other words, he was supposed to go to the Roman Empire, which at that time represented the whole world, and after making a victorious condition there he could have returned to Israel. Then he would have been welcomed there.</p>
|
||
<p>There is a striking resemblance between Rome and Israel 2,000 years ago and America and Korea now. But the significant difference is that America is a largely Christian nation, like Korea, whereas Rome was not Jewish. However, the fact that Korea and America opposed the messianic movement means they are no different from non-Christian nations. It is the equivalent of the non-religious Romans opposing Jesus. Christians really worked hard in the past to oppose me, pressuring the governments in America and Korea to stop and even kill me. I not only had to survive but win a victory over the power of evil, and the peak of that battle came in 1976.</p>
|
||
<p>You should know that your three seven-year courses start on my victorious foundation on the world level. You are not starting all over again where I did. Thus you are working on an elevated level compared to my initial position. From this time on, it is definite that the Soviet Union will decline, particularly when the three key nations of Korea, Japan and America really become one. This unity will not happen automatically, so who must bring it about? No ordinary Christians have this vision, so the Unification Church must do it.</p>
|
||
<p>During the onset of this new era, President Park of Korea and Premier Ohira of Japan died unexpectedly, and President Carter lost his political power. If these three countries can unite centered on God, then the free world will advance and the communist world will start disappearing. I predict that as soon as Reagan is inaugurated, communists will start staging demonstrations against him on college campuses. But our young people in CARP are prepared and will confront them face-to-face, something even the government cannot do.</p>
|
||
<p>The Reagan government will come to respect this movement. No one else has the vision necessary to stand and fight. They will watch what happens when the communists ruthlessly attack and yet we steadfastly fight back. Finally, people will have to take the righteous side, even if they do not join the fight themselves.</p>
|
||
<p>An environment conducive to Mr. Reagan’s candidacy began to emerge only after Congressman Fraser was defeated in his battle with the Unification Church. Fraser was a symbol for the liberals, and once he was out of office many other liberals were washed away as well. Then the conservatives could begin to rise.</p>
|
||
<p>During the next four years we must be determined never to yield an inch in the fight against communism. Then miracles can happen. The communists will fight with everything they have, but we are prepared for this historical challenge. This is your responsibility. We are not fighting individually but will be supported by our families. Churches around the country will also support us in our fight.</p>
|
||
<p>I had to overcome opposition from the nation, Christianity, and the free world, but now the war against government and church opposition is won, and you will fight directly against communism. That is what your next four years will be focused upon. During that time the communists will lose power more and more. You will see whether my prediction is true.</p>
|
||
<p>Until the Unification Church appeared, the communists were considered the strongest fighters, but now they are no match for us. This was proven in Japan. The communist youth movement was strong everywhere in Japan and everyone feared them, but we fought them and won by challenging them about communist doctrine. They had to surrender when we clearly explained the fallacies of their doctrine. After that the communist leadership issued a directive that their members should not debate Unification Church members about doctrine.</p>
|
||
<p>The past year marked the end of the period when established Christianity came against us. The second 21-year course marks the time when nations will be inspired to fight communism and form one free world. Right now only the Moonies are willing and able to fight communism. Because we are effective, people will have to come to our side even though they don’t like us. The fight against communism will automatically unite the free nations. South Americans are more keenly aware of this need than North Americans. They more clearly know the value of my thought and our work here in America, and they have asked us to send people to teach them how to defeat communism.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know what has happened before, and what you must do from now on. You can forge ahead knowing that the communists will break when we collide with them. Now you know the plan we are implementing to educate South Americans, North Americans, and Europeans about communism. If you faithfully persevere during the next seven years, everything will fall precisely. We are liberating Jesus, God, and the entire world. Who will lead the world after communism is eradicated? Unificationism is the hope for the future world. From 1981, communism will begin to decline and eventually be eliminated from the face of the earth. Everything has a time when its fortune is rising or declining. When the fortunes of communism were rising, it was more difficult to resist, but now that its fortunes are declining it will easily tumble down.</p>
|
||
<p>The Puritans were pioneers but at that time no one imagined what kind of nation they were establishing. You are the pioneers of the world centered upon God. I personally guarantee your position as the world’s eternal pioneers.</p>
|
||
<p>Here in the Unification Church we make no distinction between races. You are each following me directly. At some point in the future, one person, perhaps one of you, will be the last person on earth who actually followed me directly. Even though that person will be old, whenever America has a celebration, he or she will be invited to speak about the pioneering days. It won’t matter how ugly that pioneer may be. He will be the only one who can tell firsthand how I worked and taught Americans.</p>
|
||
<p>Future scholars will study my life and seek to become authorities on Reverend Moon. But that old pioneer will be more of an authority than those scholars. When there are fewer and fewer direct followers left, people will seek out the last Oriental, the last white person, the last black person alive who followed me, and the last person in each nation who actually was with me physically, and so forth. Don’t you think this will happen, even sooner than anyone imagines?</p>
|
||
<p>When there is only one man left in the world who knew me, he will be invited to all the world events. When people attend a memorial service at my tomb, will they follow this last person or the president of the country who will also be attending the memorial service? Can you imagine this? You will remember hearing me speak on Christmas in 1980. If I drop a slightly soiled handkerchief and you pick it up and keep it from that time on, people in the future will be fascinated with that handkerchief. It will be so valuable that you wouldn’t exchange it for anything. Would people rather hear me tell of my life directly or listen to an elderly follower? No doubt that person will be cherished in the future, but being here now is thousands of times more precious. Do you feel that value today?</p>
|
||
<p>Billions of marriages will take place in the future, but only a few people will be blessed directly by the True Parents. When the last such couple is alive on earth, will they be valuable or worthless? They will be more valuable than any couple brought together by a king or queen. Do you feel that? Such thinking is realistic, not just dreaming.</p>
|
||
<p>How valuable will be the first black and white couple who were matched and blessed by me? Have you ever stopped to think how significant that matching is to the entire universe? No matter how ugly your husband may be, he represents all men of the past, present, and future. There will be no one else like him who lived at the same time as the True Parents. Perhaps he will be honored by the grandest statue in the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you ever think of your husband or fiancé in that way? Perhaps you have been comparing him to other men you have known, and wishing he were as handsome or educated, or whatever. But if your husband is inferior to those men, so much the better. When you isolate a person’s eyes, they are not so different from anyone else’s. If you compare noses, they are all practically the same, as are ears. It is just the slight difference in combinations that creates a difference in appearance; certainly the material is the same.</p>
|
||
<p>If you look closely at an unattractive person, you will probably see that his glance or look has more strength or life. A person may be very attractive, but that will be offset by some weak point. If the vegetation on the ocean floor is attractive but not full and substantial, few fish will swim and play there. But even though the vegetation may be ugly, if it is full and bushy many fish will come. Don’t look at just one generation or one example. If you consider the various generations in a lineage, you see the great variety of appearances given by God.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently a Korean man told me that he felt it was so great that God did not create people to live forever on earth. It is much better for the old to die and new people to be born. When someone reaches the age of 100, he is full of wrinkles, but imagine how wrinkled someone would be if he lived to be 1,000 years old!</p>
|
||
<p>If your thinking is correct then no one seems ugly to you. God’s dispensation goes in cycles, so if you have an ugly wife you can remember that you are just at one point of the cycle, and that your children or grandchildren will be very beautiful. This is the way God distributes things. So far white people have dominated sports, but now black people are becoming much more prominent. Almost half the best football players now are black, for instance. Many black people don’t like to be studious, but prefer simpler things; that’s their limitation. But in the Unification Church, white and black all have the same standard.</p>
|
||
<p>There is one small black brother who always comes to sit here in front and responds to each word, while the white members are always scattered around, and I have to look to see who is paying attention. CARP is in good hands with Tiger Park, who is here now. A tiger is a night prowler, not a day prowler. When I picked him as leader of CARP he fought very strongly. No one can remove that fact from history. If you receive my direction and work hard for it, imagine the value it will bring you in years to come. Dr. Durst was a professor, a job many scholars compete for, but when I appointed him president of HSA he threw away his professorship like old shoes.</p>
|
||
<p>What are you pioneering? Are you pioneers in wearing nice clothes and makeup? You are all pioneers in marriage, but do you men need beautiful wives for that? Are you a pioneer in avoiding fundraising until the last possible moment? Or in sleeping whenever you are tired? Maybe you think, “You have spoken so many hours, Father, so I will be a leg-stretching pioneer.” Two years ago I spoke for 16 hours, so we are just at the halfway point now. You should start thinking about what kind of pioneer you are going to be. Would you be the pioneer to save America, to save the world, to liberate Jesus, or to liberate God?</p>
|
||
<p>Do people say “Jesus Christ,” or “Oh, my God” in a good way in America? Why don’t people say that when everything is wonderful? Probably it was first said in despair when God was leaving. You must remember that the time when God leaves is the time we say, “Oh, God!” It’s best when we say it to welcome Him, however. When someone is in prison for a long time and then suddenly is liberated, is it necessarily bad if he cries out in happiness, “Oh, God!”? It all depends on the feeling behind the words.</p>
|
||
<p>Sometimes I wonder whether I would be able to tolerate the discomforts of pregnancy like Mother does, or whether I would flunk that test. I sometimes think that the skin of men and women must be different, that there must be some force compensating for the downward pull in later pregnancy, enabling women to hold the baby up. If scientists check and find that what I am saying is true, then maybe I will be given a Ph.D.! Mother is embarrassed to be praised while she is present, but I don’t want to miss the chance to give her credit.</p>
|
||
<p>In some ways I am not very considerate of Mother, asking her to come or bring me things like all husbands do. But she always does what I ask and I forget she is heavy with child. When it takes her a long time to do something I remember she is not as slim as she was three months ago. Sometimes I get aggravated, but Mother might say one small thing like, “Father, have you forgotten my situation?” and then my aggravation is washed away. Then I say, “You’re right. I almost forgot.” But even if she doesn’t say anything, later I remember.</p>
|
||
<p>God is the same way. We don’t have to remind God about how hard we are working. I just do whatever God asks without complaining, even if He may ask me to do the same thing over and over. God sometimes realizes how much I do, and creeps up behind when I am not busy to sneak blessings into my rear pocket. That’s what God has been doing to me. When a person works hard but doesn’t come forward for recognition after everything is finished, I have the urge to bless him more.</p>
|
||
<p>No one is prouder of themselves than American women, right? I think so! Fifty American women at a banquet make as much noise as 50 men, but in Korea 300 women attended one of our banquets, sitting together at one side, and yet hardly made any noise. That many American women would have been much more noisy. Americans do too much talking, wasting too much energy that way. It would be all right if they were talking about God instead of themselves and what they are doing; then I would definitely be on their side. But in terms of heaven, what use is it to talk about their clothing, shopping, children and husbands all the time?</p>
|
||
<p>Let us return to today’s topic. We are the liberation force for Jesus and God. Will you fight on the front line, or in the rear area? I may give direction to a church leader and then he passes it on to you. If he comes to report proudly to me about how successful a banquet was, and what good things people said about him, I wonder why he paid attention to that. He may be doing these things because of my direction, but when he reports to me, it may sound as if he did it all on his own. Instead, he should say first, “Father, in following your words I got this favorable response, and this famous person came and said such supportive things.” Then there is balance in the whole picture. Do you see?</p>
|
||
<p>I have given direction to many Americans, but none of them strongly responded face-to-face, “Yes, sir,” and then made sure the directions were carried out. Often I am not even sure if they heard what I said. Sometimes I initiate three different projects on the same day, but they can’t decide how to go about them. God often does that to me, so I have to figure out the priorities and decide which must be done first. You must quickly decide, and then begin. If there is just too much for you to do, then call your staff and give instructions for them to represent you in some way in order to carry out all the orders. It seems to be characteristic of Americans that if I give one direction, they carry it out well, but if I give two or three, they cannot do anything at all.</p>
|
||
<p>In the frontline of battle the situation is constantly changing, and often leaders have to make the best decision they can at a given moment. Dozens of things need to be done at the same time to combat the enemy, so it is up to the commander to give orders about what gets done first. If a commander feels he has to know every minute detail in order to take action and give orders, then he is not qualified to command. We are in a spiritual war and this is the kind of leadership needed.</p>
|
||
<p>I have talked to you about the first and second 21 -year courses and what the similarities and differences are. Now I expect you to determine what America must do, and what we must do to help America fulfill its responsibility. You must carry out everything I tell you; otherwise I won’t give you more directions.</p>
|
||
<p>I have invested everything for America and the world, so you too must invest everything you have for the sake of your responsibility, whatever it is. On this significant Christmas Day I have told you about the past in order to teach you what we must do and what lies ahead of us. Now you can prepare yourselves to begin anew for the year of 1981. You know the conclusion and as long as you carry it out faithfully, you don’t need to see me so much. I have told you many times that I may travel without giving an explanation.</p>
|
||
<p>There is always a distance between the frontline and the rear area. Am I always on the frontline, or am I in the rear? If I am in America, then that country is the frontline. Because Korea welcomed me, we may now have to start spending for Korea the same amount of money, effort and heart we have been investing in America. Hundreds of millions of dollars have been spent here while America opposed me.</p>
|
||
<p>President Carter wanted to withdraw American troops from Korea, but the time has come when America must help Korea. Then America will begin to prosper.</p>
|
||
<p>We already have members working in communist satellite countries. It may happen that while witnessing in America some of our members could be attacked or even killed by a communist assassin. That is possible. This is a very serious reminder to you of what we may encounter in the future. Have you heard about the movie Inchon? We need such a weapon. I have been thinking about it for seven years, not only preparing the idea, but also preparing the necessary resources. When President Reagan finds it necessary to guide the nation in confronting the communist enemy, he must have some means besides just his own words. If President Truman and the rest of America had listened to General MacArthur 20 years ago, this country would not find itself in its present international difficulties.</p>
|
||
<p>If President Nixon had followed my advice and America had supported him, this country would not have gone through the turmoil of recent years. Even a professor who is friendly toward us asked why we were confronting Fraser in Congress and criticizing the President, instead of using some other measures. I told him that we cannot bend but must go straight. Now he is beginning to understand that I was right. You may not understand specifically why we do certain things, but you can understand the broad picture. With time you can understand more, and you will grow in power.</p>
|
||
<p>If the Unification Church grows strong in a big country like America, it will have the financial strength needed to help the nations around the world and many problems can be solved. If we can help one country each year, then heaven on earth will be near. In doing that we can save each country and the world.</p>
|
||
<p>We recently set up a special fundraising period in Japan, which was initially for 40 days, but on January 10 it will be extended to 100 days, and it may even be extended to 150 days. You are working under a different standard than our members in Japan. If you went to work there you would know what I am talking about. They are on the road 24 hours, sleeping while they travel from place to place. I am directing this condition personally, not for Japan’s sake but for the world. When the Japanese do that, they will find that the world will help them in the future. If the Japanese do that, do you think you can be an exception?</p>
|
||
<p>I have not spent as much time with the Japanese members that I have spent with you. They are outdoing you now, but are you always going to be defeated by them? It’s up to you. I am thinking about beginning a great rotation of our members in the future, when there is not so much opposition. Maybe the Japanese team captains will come under American commanders, just as Americans are now under Japanese.</p>
|
||
<p>You are not aware of the heartbreaking reports I hear of our members’ suffering in communist countries. The Unification Church’s history of martyrdom has already begun. You may not be so serious, but how can I help being serious when part of the body of our church is killed? In some countries the government is imprisoning our members. Though you must sleep, you must always be aware of this and not just sleep complacently.</p>
|
||
<p>You can imagine that our members in such countries cry and yearn to hear me speak as you do. Here in America you eat and sleep more than they do, and you take it for granted that you can hear me speak any time. If you do not think about such brothers or sisters-in-arms, then you are not worthy. In Tanzania recently a Japanese member was killed. You must be aware of how serious I am and how serious your individual situation is. All the time I am thinking about how to do the maximum in the most effective way, using the resources we have.</p>
|
||
<p>When you see what I am doing now, you can copy it in your 2 1 -year course. Prepare yourself to begin a new year in 1981, this time seriously making a new start. When you don’t see me for a long time, you don’t have to question what I am doing. There are many things I must do. Now that the major battle is over, I think about the traditions that must be set.</p>
|
||
<p>Particularly, I must leave a correct legacy of words. If something is printed incorrectly, I must correct it. If someone else did the correcting, there would be dispute and confusion in the future, but if I do it, no one will question it. I must do that on top of all the other major projects of our church.</p>
|
||
<p>You will have to take responsibility for the frontline in America and the free world in my place. I will have to visit Europe and South America. Even if I give you no further encouragement and direction, I expect you to do the work because you know what is needed. I want you to fight well and keep your position. Will you do it? Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1523 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1520" class="post-1520 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-and-myself.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH AND MYSELF" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH AND MYSELF</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:32:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-and-myself.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:32:56+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 14, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>The words “home church” began within the Unification Church. How much do you know about home church? What is it? Adam is a small being, but a very important one because he is at the center of the whole. As a result of the fall of Adam, how are we affected? We find that we are separated from God and that everywhere we are under satanic dominion. All people find they are surrounded by the satanic domain.</p>
|
||
<p>Where does God reside, then? He is far from where we are, far from the satanic domain, but still waiting to accomplish what He originally intended. Going from the individual, family, clan, society, nation, world and spirit world, there are seven layers. We have to advance through each layer, higher and higher, but how do we do that? A family, for instance, must go higher and higher until it reaches God’s domain.</p>
|
||
<p>Since the fall, the focus of God’s dispensation has been to find Adam again. God’s will is to restore Adam to a man of success instead of failure. Who is that Adam? It was actually parents, the first ancestors, who failed. If Adam hadn’t failed, he would have been the king of his family. As his family and clan grew, he would have been the chief of his tribe. As his tribes filled a country, Adam would have been the king of that country.</p>
|
||
<p>If Adam had maintained his original state, the world would have become Adam’s civilization, and never would have fragmented into different cultures, races and languages as we see today. Division occurs because of conflict and disagreement, because of the attitude, “I want to be independent and do something different” As fallen man multiplied, division became more and more prevalent. But when people keep God at the center, there is a tendency toward harmony instead, even when they spread out. Certainly if mankind hadn’t fallen there would have been only one civilization and one language. As it is, however, there is extensive division caused by language alone.</p>
|
||
<p>Mankind is experiencing much difficulty in creating unity and realizing a new civilization. Because people’s backgrounds and customs are so different, it is hard to find a common ground of unity. You too find it difficult to straighten out your past habits. For example, you like hamburgers, don’t you? Koreans, on the other hand, favor kimchi and rice because they are accustomed to them. If a hamburger eater is given nothing but kimchi and rice, after a certain point all he thinks about is hamburgers. You have found out how formidable and long lasting such a custom is.</p>
|
||
<p>If you are attached to something good, that is a different matter, but most of the things you are attached to from the satanic world are undesirable. If you feel it is easy to overcome these habits, you are very wrong.</p>
|
||
<p>True Adam is meant to be the king of the entire universe. All of you men have a yearning to be kings yourselves. don’t you? Where does that nature come from? It comes from Adam, who takes after God. Originally Adam was to be the body of God; God Himself was to be the internal God, while Adam was to be His flesh. God is the mind, and Adam is the external God. Adam is like the house and God is like the dweller in that house.</p>
|
||
<p>All people are to be the focal points of two worlds. God is like the mind of original Adam who did not fall, so whenever Adam loved, whose love was it? When we see Adam and Eve together, who is that Eve? She is God’s wife. Then why are these two worlds Joined? It is because the ideal is realized when two beings take positions and have give and take.</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how great he may be, does an individual sitting alone have any ideal in him or in his future? But if he can have the world as his object and they become completely one, he can realize all things. Why did God create man in the first place? It is for God to express Himself, to have a body. Without a body, God could not dominate the world. Second, God created in order to accomplish love.</p>
|
||
<p>When you have broad experiences of spirit world, your mind will start talking to you; you hear it not with your physical ears, but with other ears. When you speak, are you saying something from your brain, or something that you feel inside of you? Communists would say that your thoughts begin in the chemicals in your brain, while we would say it is a voice coming from a deeper you. This is why when one has a clear mind, he can perceive everything. If you are without sin and have a clear mind, when you raise a question the answer comes to you automatically. If all of you were like that, how convenient it would be! If man had not fallen then no matter how many people lived on earth, they would all find the correct way.</p>
|
||
<p>What is it that God needs? He needs objects and love. For whom did God create all things? Initially He created for man, but ultimately for Himself Most religious people today do not clearly know the purpose of man and the creation, nor of religion. But you know why every person has the urge to have the highest position. How can you reach the highest place? Only through love can you get there.</p>
|
||
<p>Let us take an example. The American President’s wife may be a humble, uneducated woman from the countryside, but she is automatically elevated to the President’s level because they have a relationship of love. Even if she had only one leg and one eye, that wouldn’t change things. No matter how she may look, people will say she is qualified for that position.</p>
|
||
<p>So how will you reach the top of the world? It is only through love. If you sit alone, you will never know if you have love, but as soon as your object appears, you start feeling that love. Through an object God can have His own body and own love. Why has it taken God so many years to fulfill the dispensation of restoration? It has taken that long because God’s love was not fulfilled. Traditional Christians will be astonished to hear us say this; because of this, they feel that we are heretics.</p>
|
||
<p>Women are necessary for men to start feeling love, right? For God also, some perfect object must appear before He will start feeling love, but so far there has been no such object. Then what is fallen mankind? They are the offspring of the ones who broke the law of love. It is as though the queen of a country had illicit love with a servant and bore his children. How would the king feel to see them? God couldn’t destroy the illicit children, for then He would be destroying everyone, including Eve and the archangel. In the beginning God created them to live eternally. Certainly God knew about the possibility of a fall, so He told His children not to eat the fruit. All of you are descended mom the ones who broke the law of love. Was God happy to see you in the fallen state? In fact, God is trying very much to correct that.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think it is easy to find the road back to the original state? You want to go back, but you find layer after layer of hell blocking your way. Hell is like a trash can. When you are building a house do you make the trash can first? Only after you have unusable things do you make a trash can. What is the fall then? It means breaking the law of love, the law of God. Your body is your own enemy, for it is what stops you from going higher.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it more likely that you are going to hell or heaven? You know that hell is more likely, but still you want to go to heaven somehow. This world holds you so tightly, never releasing you. Your own family and country hold you tightly, demanding your love and attention. You are conditioned to think about them, so when do you think you could change your thinking and free yourself from those bonds? Most of all you want to do whatever you like.</p>
|
||
<p>You are accustomed to eating hamburgers and if you don’t have any for a long time, you long for them. You are accustomed to sleeping on soft beds, and if you have to sit on a hard floor for hours, you want to have your soft cushions back. You as well as your family, and nation are here in the fallen domain. Even a great person is not outside these boundaries.</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone must first learn to win over himself, his family and his country before he can expect to escape the fallen domain. When you go to other countries, you are proud of being an American but does God think like this? Who has sinned more-Americans or Africans? This so called advanced country has been given more responsibility. Do you realize that America is very much in decline? When this happens do you think people in less developed countries will be sorry to see it, or feel that America deserves it?</p>
|
||
<p>Are there more people of wealth who are sinful or more poor people who are sinful? There are more rich people. In the Bible, to whom did God promise the blessing-the poor or the rich? Jesus said it would be more difficult for the rich man to go to heaven. It was the poor people who were anxious to leave their old homes and emigrate to America. When you have nothing attractive in your life, it is easy to leave that life behind. Is it easier to leave a rich country or a poor country where you have suffered? When Lot left Sodom, God told him not to look back; the fact that Lot’s wife looked back meant that she was still attracted to her old life there. Thus she turned into a pillar of salt.</p>
|
||
<p>You are going toward heaven but do you still have attachment to your family and nation and have some desire to stay behind? Sometimes you are very much in love with the satanic world. We must mercilessly leave our satanic past behind and set out to meet God. On the way, white people will meet blacks, and blacks will meet whites. When they meet will they fight again as old enemies? They must become very close in the sight of God. Have I come to the correct conclusion!</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how good you want to be, still you find yourself in this satanic domain. John the Baptist lived in the wilderness and Jesus did a forty day fast in the wilderness, completely cutting themselves off from their society. While Jesus was fasting do you think he worried that his parents were waiting for him? He felt that he depended solely on God, that he had left everything behind and was better off than where he had been. Even though we are persecuted when witnessing and fundraising, we are still better off than those who have comfortable houses and eat steak every night.</p>
|
||
<p>If I am wrong in leading you this way then I would be punished for such a formidable mistake. This is a completely different teaching than you will receive at any university. You are leaving all your old comforts behind to follow the most difficult road, but I do not even welcome or praise you for doing so. I am teaching you how to survive in the worst difficulty, when everything is taken away.</p>
|
||
<p>A very practical question is how to go through numerous spiritual barriers, layer after layer. Those who cling to life, yearning for security, will die spiritually while people who feel that this world is not good enough and are willing to face death will find true life. Remember, though, that Satan will protest to God if you are only willing to face death because you know God will welcome you; Satan will demand that God also persecute you and see if you are still faithful. How will God reply? “Go ahead,’ He will say.</p>
|
||
<p>You meet persecution wherever you turn but if you still cling to God, can Satan continue to accuse you? I am only concerned to make you into people who can surpass satanic accusation. Satan cannot accuse the person who is living a miserable life, even though he may have done many evil things in the past. That safety zone is where Unification Church members find themselves now. That is true for me also. I am accused of living in a mansion and having lots of money, but I am not enjoying a rich life. I am living a difficult life and am always ready to go to the lowest levels of suffering at any time. Living a miserable life is always the safest way for then no one can say anything.</p>
|
||
<p>For thousands of years God worked just to find one true man, and how difficult it was! Imagine that your wife ran away with your enemy and had children; how difficult it would be to love her and that child if they came back to your home. On top of that, your enemy would always be reminding you that the child was his. How could you tell him that the child was not his? Maybe the only way you could say that would be to cut the child in half. That is what God did-He cut the head off fallen mankind and put Jesus’ head on. Jesus didn’t belong to Satan and God said, “The head is mine, so everything else is mine also” This is the principle of grafting that God devised to save all mankind.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why for thousands of years God arranged to create a special bloodline so He could claim one person as His own. God could not literally cut off heads, so Satan recognized a compromise: he agreed that God could claim a person as His if that person lived a certain way. But if the person didn’t, then he belonged to Satan. God had to say it was fair.</p>
|
||
<p>If Adam regarded God as his father, even if he was persecuted and put to death, then who would he belong to? If he disregarded everything Satan could offer him and still returned to God, then clearly he belonged to God. That’s exactly what happened to Jesus, with Satan offering everything to him as he fasted in the wilderness.</p>
|
||
<p>If you would get the most handsome husband when you followed Satan, but get an ugly, lame husband if you followed God, which would you choose? What matters is the origin of the seed; you do not change once you are born from a certain seed. If the ugliest man comes from a good seed, even though he looks less desirable, he is better than the handsome man from a bad seed. You should be able to say, “God, all that matters is that my spouse is someone You can love, even if he or she is the ugliest person in the world” If God knows you really feel that way, He will not give you an ugly person.</p>
|
||
<p>Would God push you forward or simply say, “Follow me”? If you were headed toward the fallen world with everyone else, would God shrug and go His way or would He follow you with a broken heart and try to turn you around? As God is following the crowd of fallen mankind, He will first meet the stragglers, who are usually the incompetents or people who don’t care. Will God hate such people or feel that still they are His children and try to care for them? Those who are disgusted with this world are often the stragglers who don’t compete. They are the ones whom God has laid His hands on. God will say to them, “Let us go this way. Don’t follow those others” Is it easier for the stragglers to continue following everyone else or to follow God’s new way? Is it suddenly easy when someone takes God’s direction? No, but still he will choose that way.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you start following Him, God doesn’t sympathetically say, “You must be tired, so slow down a little” He pushes you to walk faster, demanding, “What are you doing!” God knows someone is coming up quickly behind to catch you and drag you back to the old way of life. He doesn’t lead you to an easy life. Satan will try to catch you but when he sees the ruggedness of your life, he won’t want to follow even if you invite him to come. That is the only way you can cut him off. Once that happens then perhaps you can sit down and rest.</p>
|
||
<p>Someone has to acknowledge that you are a victorious person and that you have cut your bonds to the satanic world. We are doing the most difficult thing, but when people remarked how hard it must be, we reply, “No, this is fun! I have hardly begun.” No one can do this without having deep reasons.</p>
|
||
<p>God cannot find the victorious Adam all at once, but must painstakingly take one step at a time, grafting each victory to the next level, little by little. God cannot just leap from one level to the next. History cannot be overlooked for this reason. If you are going to grow, you have to have all these historical elements. You must feel how Adam felt when he fell, for instance, and how Noah felt at Ham’s failure. You should be able to feel what Jesus felt on the cross at not being able to complete his mission. That absolute heartbreak is what you should feel. What this means is that you must feel the historical suffering of God. When you first meet a person you tell him about what you are now, and as you get to know him you talk about your past and then what you want to do in the future. If we are to become one with God, we must understand how He felt in the past, what His feeling is today and what He hopes for the future. For that we have to go through the history of restoration and back to the original Adam. This is why the Messiah must retread the history of dispensation, to untangle the events of the satanic world.</p>
|
||
<p>In order to return to God you have to do better than anyone in the past or in the present. To do that, you must be desperate to separate yourself from the present world. If you go out and Satan punches you, will you run right back and fearfully wonder what you are going to do? Wherever you go, you will be jeered by people of every level of society, but you should never be harmed by it. You should have much more confidence than that.</p>
|
||
<p>All of you have wondered why you joined the Church to begin with; maybe some of you have actually left and then come back. If a leader does not treat you the way you think he should, you might think the Church is fine but that guy is terrible. But what has he to do with you? The question is what the Principle has to do with you and what I have to do with you. You didn’t join Unification Church to meet that leader.</p>
|
||
<p>What am I trying to accomplish by coming from the Orient and receiving persecution in this country? God started the Unification Church knowing how Satan would work in the world; He made preparations to correct the situation. Satan can say, “God, You blessed America, but look what it has become now” My whole purpose is to bring individuals back to God’s side, to mend broken families, to revive the churches and bring the nation back to the original standard. America must at least be brought back to the standard of dignity and power that it had right after World War II. Clearly established Christianity failed to do this already and did not live up to Jesus’ teaching.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to win over yourself as an individual; I also must win over myself. You should understand that I must go the same course you do but, as the pioneer, my course is more difficult. When I was in prison I stood against my own parents, scolding them and sending them away when they visited me. My mother felt sorry for me and shed tears, but I told her they were self-centered tears, that I had gone to prison for a higher purpose. She loved me most deeply, but until I could establish my foundation I never did the least thing for my own family. I bought many people many things, but never got so much as a handkerchief for my own mother.</p>
|
||
<p>Once God’s will is done then salvation will be completed all at once. In my home town I was severely criticized for neglecting my own parents. My concern for the dispensation was so complete that I did not even pay attention to my wife. I didn’t even keep my own child in my home. A man should love his son or daughter only after he is victorious. My first wife did not understand and she fiercely opposed me until finally she left.</p>
|
||
<p>Once I started the dispensation I was absolutely rigid, even if my family broke apart. I set out to restore all that, finding my family, tribe and nation in the twenty years from 1960 to 1980. Those twenty years indemnified the 2,000 years of Christianity, as well as 200 years of American history. America’s bicentennial fell within those twenty years.</p>
|
||
<p>Before 1960, Satan’s arrows were aimed at me as an individual and after 1960 at my family. Then centering around the Unification Church, conditions were established to restore the tribe and nation, upon which substantial work will be done later. My real work of restoration in America began in 1973. The persecution directed at me in the following three years was on a world scale, external as well as internal.</p>
|
||
<p>People who visit our church in America for the first time and see what we are doing here feel it is possible that we will succeed in creating a new world. They see that a brand new country will be born from this old environment. Governments and churches have tried every possible way to interfere, but because of God, we have been successful.</p>
|
||
<p>The conditions to cross all seven barriers have been accomplished. In order to establish these conditions you have to win over yourself, your family and your nation, being better than them all. Others have been pressuring us not to grow, but we have grown so much that we are now influencing them, instead of being influenced by them. Previously countries such as Korea were doing everything to interfere, but now they see the meaning of what I am doing and are seeking my advice. Now that all of this is achieved in Korea, there will be less difficulty establishing the same thing here in America. The opposition you meet will not be as intense as in the past. Yesterday, I told the state leaders how important the next year and a half will be in this country.</p>
|
||
<p>It is simply impossible for the individual to cross all the barriers alone, but if the parents accomplish it then they can bequeath that to all their children. Home church is the place where I can leave to you everything I have accomplished. Three hundred and sixty homes represent 360 degrees or all directions. One year of twelve months is a complete cycle of seasons, or 360 days according to the lunar calendar. Three hundred and sixty contains both the numbers twelve and three. The 36 couples represent the entire history of mankind. So all meaning is included in 360 homes.</p>
|
||
<p>Everything begins at zero degrees, and continues around to 90,180,270 and finally 360 degrees, which is the original starting point. The satanic world also began and continued that way. Satan is trying to block our way, but we are pushing ahead. At every point people try to discourage you from continuing, but still you will continue around to 360 degrees, accomplishing everything for their sake as well as yours. After you cross the peak, there will be less and less persecution.</p>
|
||
<p>It took me sixty years to indemnify all aspects, but you can do it in six years; and if you really do well then you can finish in six months. One day the tide of opinion will turn so completely that all people will know the Unification Church is good. When our church is welcomed, doing this in six months will be no problem. If you could give forty days education to everyone in your 360 homes, don’t you think they would all turn around? Until this time, opposition toward me was totally hostile but still I accomplished everything. Now, however, people will not oppose you as totally as they did me, but only partially. Clearly, this is an advantageous time.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it natural for home church to be difficult in the beginning? Would you prefer a difficult or an easy course? You should prefer hardship because that is what will polish and strengthen you. Once I completed the individual level, the family level awaited me, and then the more difficult tribal level. But you can do all this at one time. As you become more experienced at dealing with people, it becomes easier and easier. As your dispensation progresses it will become easier, because I have already indemnified the reverse way where every step became more difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>You must give your five percent; otherwise, Satan will never leave you or God alone, but will be constantly blaming you. If there is one house that strongly opposes you, go after it and solve that. Don’t think, “I wish I didn’t have to go back there” Be joyful to go. This is the best way to win over them. When I have completed 359 degrees, I expect the last degree to be the most difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>America must completely rearm itself with new thought, as Christians must rearm themselves with new zeal. This is the first time that an Oriental person has exercised such meaningful influence over America. White people will really scowl at the thought, but they had to be helped regardless. As soon as America is established in the course that God wants, my mission will be ended and I will leave this country. But we go beyond all boundaries, so if you really want to see me you can come to Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it easy to go through each individual course historically? It is virtually impossible, but now I have done it. You can pass quickly through it by doing home church. A completely new world will emerge, bigger and better than this one. You should be the happiest person when you hear the words “home church” To reach heaven you must go around all 360 degrees once. When you go to your 360 homes, determine which home will stop you. You have to be able to go to all homes freely. Will you welcome me when I come to your home or will you close the door and tell me to go away? Should I call ahead!</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know that persecution is a blessing. If someone tears your clothes, that’s your blessing. If the first barrier on the individual level is hardly broken down after these thousands of years, how difficult it would be to break through all seven layers. If you really feel how difficult it is, then when someone offers to show you a way to leap over the barriers, you would jump up and be all ears to what he says. If you are very serious then you will follow his advice. Would you be advised to wear a lot of heavy clothes to make that leap or to carry as little as possible? He would tell you to take off even your socks. Would there be a limousine waiting to take you, or a flimsy apparatus with just barely enough room for you to get in? Will you sit back and enjoy the scenery on the trip, or hang on and pray?</p>
|
||
<p>People wait for years to become American citizens. If you have to wait for ten years to become Heavenly citizens, can you moan and groan? Before you can graduate from college you have to study hard and pass a final test; otherwise, you cannot qualify. If a school will grant you a degree without giving you a strict exam, is that likely to be a good or a bad school? If the Unification Church allowed a member to just hang around and yet finish the course, he would be a bad member and the Unification Church would be a bad church.</p>
|
||
<p>If God and I make plans to have you endure more and more, are you going to respond wholeheartedly or try to evade us? Aren’t you looking for an easy way? When the time comes for fundraising, do the real members go willingly or try to dodge it?</p>
|
||
<p>Are you going to take off from here like a rocket or just walk? You should take off so fast that even Satan’s restraints can’t hold you back but will snap. Will you hesitate, or just make up your mind and go? When you have a fast start in the morning, you will get a lot done that day. But if you hesitate when you get up then that day is already ruined for you. You must really know how the satanic world works before you can overcome it and safely land in heaven. Many people in the past tried to do this but they all failed.</p>
|
||
<p>If you feel that some things here are hard and you complain about it, is that good or bad? I have done the most difficult part of pioneering this path. Do you think I ever complained about the difficulties? You have to go head on to penetrate all seven barriers. Now we will go head on towards communism.</p>
|
||
<p>Who pays the indemnity of restoration? You know very well how difficult it is to win over yourself. St. Paul lamented that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. That applies to everyone, yet winning over oneself is only the first step. If a person loses one eye, he will normally lament the loss, even though the rest of him may be whole. But if he knew that losing one eye could set him free from indemnity he would be willing to lose it.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you pause after reaching each level or just push through without resting? It took God thousands of years of history to go through this barrier, so how could a man do that? Did you create the barrier? Actually your ancestors did, Adam and Eve. Therefore, the one who is in Adam’s position will do away with the barriers.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus came as the second Adam. What does it mean to believe in Jesus? We believe so that we will be saved. To be saved means to fulfill the mission of indemnity. Before Jesus came, people made offerings in order to come nearer to God. But when Jesus came, people could come even nearer to God by the indemnity condition of loving Jesus. Did Jesus receive persecution on the world level? He was persecuted by Rome, but that was only the national level. Jesus could open only a spiritual path through his death on the cross.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity doesn’t have a nation of its own; America is definitely not a country where Christ reigns. Christ must come again. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes, will he inherit the spiritual path which Jesus built? The spirit world will have to recognize the coming Messiah. The mission of the Unification Church is to inherit this spiritual path and make it a physical one. Unless Christianity and the Unification Church become one, however, we cannot inherit the Christian foundation of indemnity and must lay that foundation all over again.</p>
|
||
<p>If Judaism had united with Jesus, would he have had to endure persecution? If traditional Christianity had united with the Unification Church, would we have been persecuted? No, instead the spirit world and physical world would have come together without difficulty. Since established Christianity opposed the Unification Church, we had to reindemnify everything, even the spiritual path. You have to understand clearly how communist influence is being exerted in many Christian churches and how it is confusing and misleading people.</p>
|
||
<p>In the individual, the mind on the godly side is always in conflict with the body, which is on the satanic side. Similarly, in my own family there were some who took my side and some who stood against me. But if Christianity had embraced me, my family would never have become divided. This would have been true for the nation also. Now I must win over the communist world on the strength of my own foundation, not the base laid by Christianity.</p>
|
||
<p>After Jesus died, his followers went to the Roman Empire. Our members must go to win the victory in the communist countries. Only after winning over communist opposition from 1960 to 1980 is total victory over communism possible. The communists as well as traditional Christians opposed the Unification Church. This is why I have two objectives-victory over communism, and revival of Christianity.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan is really trying to hold on to the world by corrupting the young people through free sex and drugs. America is basically a Christian nation, but it has declined sharply today. The worst of sins are seen in this nation where so many churches still stand, but this has occurred only since the end of World War II. Satan will exercise all of his power to destroy this country.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan is trying to destroy Adam’s descendants as individuals, families, churches and country. That is exactly what is happening in America, where individuals are corrupted, families are scattered, the churches are declining in influence and the nation is drifting. Now young people are so immoral that in open parks they commit the sin of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Satan is trying to corrupt them ahead of time to prevent their being saved by the one God is sending.</p>
|
||
<p>You must come completely into unity with home church and after that you will shoot up like a rocket. Where will you land? In the heart of God. You can do in six months what has taken God 6,000 years and what has taken me sixty years to accomplish. Then the only question left is how hard you must work to do this-as casually as you have done in the past? If your love of home church is slightly more than your deepest desire to see your parents or your fiancé or children, then you have a passing grade. But as long as you don’t feel that longing, you won’t be successful. You can’t go to home church after you have eaten well, or slept or loved someone. You must go before doing all those things. It takes first priority. You are not losing anything this way; by postponing these things they will acquire a much higher standard later.</p>
|
||
<p>If my mother were still alive, the whole world would cherish her. If we win a victory here, Korea will embrace us totally and the whole world will praise Koreans. But until Korea does that, it will go through difficult times, as it is now. Their misery doesn’t have to continue; the same is true for Americans. If they would unite with God, their misery would end quickly.</p>
|
||
<p>Our purpose is to elevate the moral standards of society, revive the churches, and stop communism. All this we will accomplish through the work of home church. Then an entirely new world will emerge. There are 70 million homes in America, and divided by 360 that makes 200,000 home church areas. Is it impossible to have that many members covering the whole United States? If 100 people were witnessed to each day, three billion people would be reached in 100,000 years. It would still take over 1,000 years to reach all of America. But if 200,000 people do home church, all of it could realistically be done in our lifetimes.</p>
|
||
<p>You must become experts on your area, knowing more than the police or the government. You will know who the best people are, as well as who deals in drugs, or who has guns. Home church is a bridge between this world and the heavenly world, and there is no way to reach the heavenly world without crossing it. If you choose not to do it then you have to give up the heavenly world.</p>
|
||
<p>I expect there will be a great population movement soon because all the American home church areas will be filled. People will have to go to other countries; they will emigrate by the thousands to do home church. Unless you do home church well, you will have no container for the blessings God wants to give you. Satan hates home church the most.</p>
|
||
<p>After home church is completed there will be no national barriers and then we can live anywhere. If your home church is successful, then I won’t have to prepare separately for the march on Moscow; home church will open the way for the rally in Moscow.</p>
|
||
<p>In spirit world I can go directly to God now. Isn’t that what you would like also? I did home church on the world level, meaning that all boundaries and prejudices will disappear. Since the victory in 1976, I have talked about home church and why you must do it. When you clearly understand this, you won’t need an Abel figure but can do it on your own. Otherwise, you need someone to help discipline your life. Once you finish home church, you can live anywhere in the world</p>
|
||
<p>There are only two more weeks left in this year. Starting in 1981 especially, home church is really all your world. Home church is what God’s dispensation has been aiming at; it has been the purpose of human history and the goal of religions. You want to live with me in spirit world but you can only qualify through home church. To accomplish home church is to complete all indemnity.</p>
|
||
<p>Heaven is the world which requires no indemnity. Who are citizens of the Kingdom on earth? They are the ones who have worked constantly for this purpose. Who will build Heaven on earth? We will do it. Because it was man and woman who fell, they must get together to build Heaven on each once more.</p>
|
||
<p>Unless you are smarter than me, you have to follow my example. I have been going a difficult, foolish looking way, but I know that everyone will thank me in the future. This is where you meet God and where you meet the True Parents. When you know this, you can hardly complain that things are difficult. Whoever completes home church is already in the family of the Heavenly kingdom, on earth and eternally in spirit world. There is nowhere such a person cannot go. After you go to spirit world, you cannot work freely on earth without the foundation of home church. But if you have that foundation, you can freely visit.</p>
|
||
<p>While you are doing home church, imagine the history you are making of the Heavenly Kingdom. There is nothing else to be proud of, either here or in spirit world. I have set a historical record and you will set a record also in home church. That will be your source of pride. Once you are successful your name will be registered in the book of the Heavenly Kingdom. Do you need home church or not? Can you go to heaven any other way?</p>
|
||
<p>Also it will represent your graduation from the Unification Church; you won’t need the Unification Church any more. You should feel that you don’t need to have someone looking after you. If you know what you should be doing, why do you need someone giving you direction? If you really carry this out with confidence, you can pray and get instant cooperation from God. Certainly you will find God in home church. Next year is two more weeks away; at that time you must really do home church, not just make preparations.</p>
|
||
<p>I want you to have a good start in the new year. During these two weeks pray and gather yourself for that purpose. Now will you honestly do it? If so then I don’t have to stay to teach and encourage you, but can attend to things elsewhere. My mission is done, so the focal point is whether you are doing your mission. Don’t think so much about where I am or what I am doing. I will not say when I am coming or going. There are many places for me to go.</p>
|
||
<p>I will take the victorious people along with me. I am anticipating whether the first victor will be white or black, and I might officially recognize the first shiny home church victors. From that time a tribe will be formed in the Unification Church. As yet, you don’t belong to particular tribes. The second three seven-year courses are your era. Should that be cause for crying or rejoicing? You can go everywhere with rejoicing and jumping.</p>
|
||
<p>Those of you who are determined to do this, raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1520 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1518" class="post-1518 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/searching-after-true-parents.html" title="Permalink to SEARCHING AFTER TRUE PARENTS" rel="bookmark">SEARCHING AFTER TRUE PARENTS</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:32:23+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/searching-after-true-parents.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:32:23+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 7, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator-Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>What can we be truly proud of while living here on earth? This is a most important question. Perhaps American youth think they can be proud of themselves, but where does that self come from? The self does not exist independently, but is part of the universal process.</p>
|
||
<p>According to what standard, then, can we be proud of something? Some people might think they can be proud of their appearance, but where does a handsome individual come from? He could not exist without his parents. Unquestionably, men and women want to appear attractive, but whether you are beautiful or handsome is determined by your parents, not yourself. In some cases both parents are homely, while their child is beautiful. Who does that child take after, then? The substance of his attractiveness must come from his grandparents, or even further back in the lineage. When you are talking about yourself, you are actually referring to a historical consequence.</p>
|
||
<p>Each person is the fruit of history. Today young people tend to be proud of their educational backgrounds but, again, whether you are knowledgeable does not depend on yourself alone; it is also the result of your school and your teachers. Without a teacher, no knowledge can be gained. Why do parents and teachers make so much effort to help their young people? Do they invest themselves so that the young people will live for and serve them? No, they want those young people to be good men and women who will love and serve the nation, who will be valuable members of society.</p>
|
||
<p>An individual is usually proud of having a good appearance or a good education, career or position. Why is a person proud of his position? Because then people are bound to respect him. It is common sense that people want something to be proud of about themselves, whatever it is.</p>
|
||
<p>All careers people pursue are temporary, so what is really valuable? Is the profession of parent also temporary? No, it is an eternal job. From the moment parents give birth to a child, they never stop wanting to do a good job and give care and instruction to him or her. According to the law in America, the parents’ responsibility is over when their children turn eighteen. Many children may think the parents’ job is over at that time, but parents never think so.</p>
|
||
<p>Parents are always concerned with their children’s wellbeing. This is a universal truth, whether in America or Asia, and at any time in history. What is of true value there? That feeling is something that never changes, but remains permanently. You may change moods even twelve times a day, but do you have some unchanging quality within you? If everything is always temporary in your life, how unhappy you must be. You may be temporary in your thinking, but the parental love surrounding you is there permanently.</p>
|
||
<p>When parents have something to say to you, do you think it is intended to be good? Even though parents themselves may not live a completely good life, when they speak to their children they want to give the very best advice. Even if they sometimes scold or spank their children, their motive is one of goodness. Would they give their children a hard time so that the children would become evil? Even a murderer wants to say saintly things to his own children. Is there a father who would say, “Look at how many people I have killed. You should do the same”?</p>
|
||
<p>Parents are always thinking of how they can relieve any suffering of their children and take it upon themselves. Do you have friends who think about you like that? Is the intensity of sacrificial love between husband and wife greater than parental love? Is there a husband who wants to love his wife more than parents love their children? Often people think that their marriage is a convenience, and if it is ended somehow then they will just look for another partner. But can anyone think if their children get in the way that they will just have others?</p>
|
||
<p>We conclude that parents are most precious, that parental love cannot be bought for any amount of money or swapped for the love of teachers or friends. Parents should be closer to you than your husband or wife, teachers or friends. If you had to make a choice, would you abandon your wife, or your parents? Most Westerners would sacrifice their parents. Should that be the case? This is one illustration of how far Western civilization has departed from God’s way of life.</p>
|
||
<p>How many of you really care about your parents? How many of you would study hard because it was your parents’ desire? Parents get tremendous satisfaction seeing their children studying hard, and they want to stay up late and support them in that case. The parents’ primary concern is for the children’s well-being. When you study all night, the first thing in the morning your parents want to know how your night went. Even when alone in their room, the parents’ first concern is how their children are faring.</p>
|
||
<p>When your lover betrays you, you want revenge. But how do parents feel when their child betrays them? You feel hurt and anguish in your heart when your lover betrays you, but wouldn’t parents feel even more pain when betrayed by their child? Why would their pain be greater? Men and women can renew a relationship with other people, but can parents start another relationship with other children? No, that relationship cannot be severed.</p>
|
||
<p>As a rule, American women don’t want to serve their elderly in-laws, or marry into a home with that kind of obligation. They think all they need is a husband who will take care of them. When you see the aged hands and faces of your in-laws, you should think that they have grown old by giving their very best to their children, which includes your husband. Old parents want to stay with their children, but if their son’s wife just wants them to stay home and baby-sit while she and her husband go out, can we say she has the right attitude? Do parents want to go along with their children, to see if they are doing well? Should the daughter-in-law welcome that? Often the daughter-in-law just wants her husband’s parents to stay home, and it hurts the heart of the mother. In her mind she will say, “Wait and see how it is when you have your own children”</p>
|
||
<p>In this country there are many senior citizens’ homes. Do you think old people really want to be only with other old people, or would they rather be with their children and grandchildren, having joyous give and take with them? Even if the senior citizens’ home was as rich as a palace, the old people would rather be with their own families, even if they were so poor that there was only one meal a day.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to launch a crusade to get rid of senior citizens’ homes! Would the old people welcome such a crusade, or would they rather stay where they are? Do you want to get rid of those institutions right now because you know that sooner or later you will be senior citizens? Or is it because you are thinking of your own parents? This is a serious matter.</p>
|
||
<p>What can you take the most pride in? You should feel the most pride in your own mother and father who gave birth to you. In the parental heart there is room for dreams not only about the children, but for the nation and world. All parents want the best for their children, thinking they will do great things. You have no idea what dreams parents have for their children.</p>
|
||
<p>The prayers of parents for their children never cease, for parents always want them to be the very best. Even if in reality the children are so dumb that they don’t have a chance to be someone, still parents have dreams for them! When children disregard the genuine love of their parents and go off on their own, they are the greatest traitors under the sun. It is human nature to want to be welcomed, to be received well and respected. Then what kind of men and women should you become in order for all of the past generations to applaud you? Who would be in the central position representing the past, applauding you? Your parents.</p>
|
||
<p>Parents are your cheerleaders, always ready to applaud you, and then those around them will join in. When parents have to chastise or chide you, inside they are hurt and anguished. Parents are the judges, and those surrounding them will judge you as they do. All history will judge you according to whether or not you have been good sons and daughters of piety. Parents are right behind you, and behind them your ancestors and all spirit world, as well as God, are ready to respond as your parents respond. History is always ready to applaud sons and daughters who give utmost loyalty to their parents.</p>
|
||
<p>The past will applaud you when you become pious children. The present age will applaud husbands and wives who are exemplary as a couple in serving society. So when you are genuinely united, society will then applaud you. Right behind you are your parents, representing history, including God and spirit world. When that background is supporting you, when people can say you are a good husband or wife, and when your relationship is as unique and unchanging as parental love, then society will applaud you.</p>
|
||
<p>How will the future applaud you? Generations to come will applaud when you have lived unselfishly as a true patriot. Patriotism does not consist of oratory, but of love. It is that simple. Are you a patriot if you just absorb knowledge? Does just working hard day and night make you a patriot? No, it is determined by the love you give your country. Is a true husband or wife determined by how handsome or beautiful you are? No, only true love counts. True love rejects nothing, but welcomes and embraces everything. This does not mean that true love condones criminal acts, but means rather that love is ready to give and serve unconditionally. True love doesn’t say, “I loved you yesterday, so today it is your turn to love me” True love doesn’t make contracts.</p>
|
||
<p>What are we Moonies doing here? Moonies not only know and practice this truth, but want to disseminate it all over the world. The Unification Church loves to use the word “true”: True Parents, true brothers and sisters, true society, true world. What does this “true” mean? A simple definition is that it is unchanging and priceless, and cannot be exchanged for anything else.</p>
|
||
<p>Genuine gold is unchanging, for instance. An important quality of precious stones is whether their gleam will tarnish or not. Pearls are treasured because their colors are peaceful and harmonious. Gold is quite soft, and pearls also, yet they have unchanging qualities. Softness is not necessarily undesirable; what is the most soft and unchanging thing of all? The most harmonious and all-embracing substance is love. What is the hardest thing under the sun, so tough it is unchangeable? It is love. The softest of all is love, the hardest of all is love, and the most harmonious of all is love.</p>
|
||
<p>Women represent the soft side of love, while men represent the toughness of love. But even if there is friction between them, hardness and softness can come together through love. In a machine the central shaft is a major supporting element, and the supporting element holding it is usually made of copper and lead. One metal is very hard and the other rather soft, but the two come together to make a functional piece. Do women love other women best with their softness? No, since women represent softness, they look for the opposite. We can conclude that women must love men, and without them they cannot survive. Since men represent hardness, they have to look for softness and so they seek women.</p>
|
||
<p>Can anyone say he needs no one else and is complete by himself? Such a person is crazy. The gay movement is truly a perverted thing, with women loving women, and men loving men. These people have completely departed from the principle under which God created men and women. Men absolutely need women, and women need men.</p>
|
||
<p>The most precious thing under the sun, then, is not gold and gems but true love. The owner of a diamond will not say he doesn’t need any other gems or gold; precious things have many characteristics, so the diamond’s owner would still like to have other precious things.</p>
|
||
<p>What quantity of precious things would satisfy you completely? If the entire planet was one diamond, would you want to own it? If you were totally buried by diamonds, gold, and gems, would you finally be the happiest person in the world? No? You are greedy people! You know there is something more to possess which is greater than a gigantic diamond, and you want it.</p>
|
||
<p>Did God know that man had such insatiable greed? There is no one who can say he has no more room left to be filled. Suppose you say, “God, you made my bag of greed very big, so you are responsible to fill it” Would God say that He had made a mistake, or would He say He already has some idea concerning that? God would say that your greed can be completely satisfied that you should pursue the love of true parents, of true husband and wife, and of true children for their parents, and then you will be filled. When you pursue this route and find this love, your greed bag will be completely inflated and you will float up and up into the air. God will grab you as you float up, in order to keep you near Him, and you will waltz together!</p>
|
||
<p>Love is a mysterious substance, such that when one drop of love enters your heart you feel completely filled. A woman likes to wear perfume, but even if it fills the room when she enters, it cannot compete with one drop of love. When love enters a room, an incredible spark will flash between men and women. What kind of smell does love have? You don’t sense love with your nose or tongue, but instead love represents all smells and all tastes.</p>
|
||
<p>My best tactic for waking you during morning service is to talk about love. If you are in a cold room but love is there, you don’t feel the chill. If the weather is fiercely hot but you have love, you don’t feel the heat. Love is not affected by the four seasons. Some people like or dislike certain kinds of weather, but when you have love there is no season you dislike. As long as you have love, even 365 days of rain won’t get you down. Love is that powerful and mysterious.</p>
|
||
<p>The life of men and women is all about searching after love. In that life, men search after women, women search after men, and parents and children search after each other. True love implanted in a true family represents the universal image of God, embracing the entire universe. Where does that love begin? It originates from parents. Where does parental love begin? From their parents, and their parents before them, and ultimately all the way back to God. How many generations back in your ancestry is God? It would take a millennium of saying “Grand, grand, grand” to finally describe your lineage all the way back to God. Can you really like an ancestor who is that ancient?</p>
|
||
<p>How can you bring God within your reach so you can meet Him? It is simple-with love. When you truly own and practice love and when you are illuminated by love, the distance between you and God can be covered instantly. If you turn a radio to the correct frequency, it can pick up signals from a far-away transmitter, as long as it is functioning correctly. How can we connect this distant God with men; how can we relate to the innumerable generations in spirit world? We can do it with the love frequency.</p>
|
||
<p>We are like radio receivers, and all you have to do is dial the love frequency and fine-tune it. God is like a broadcasting station, and His powerful signal is always available. All you have to do is tune yourself to His frequency. But the amazing thing is that, while a regular radio station broadcasts the same thing to every radio, God gives a different frequency to each person. If you love music, God will give you music; if you love literature, God will give you literature, and so forth. In spirit world everyone is fine-tuned to God and in every broadcast God is giving love. When you dance in joy do you open or close your eyes? It doesn’t make any difference, because you just have to match the rhythm.</p>
|
||
<p>God has to be invisible, because if He were touchable He would be torn to pieces by everyone trying to grab Him! You can do anything you want with God, whether traveling the speed of light, or boxing with Him-anything. Nothing will diminish Him. When God is watching you enjoy true love, do you think He gets bored after a while? Even after a millennium He still feels ecstatic joy and overflowing excitement. Love is so intoxicating that I forget about time when I talk about it.</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of parents are we searching after? Who are the ancestors of True Parents? God is the king of True Parents. What would God like most, and what is His profession? God is capable of everything because He is the omnipresent Creator, but the one thing He cannot create and that He can only respond to is love. Even God is helpless in love because it has to be given; it is not owned. It doesn’t belong to the object either, however; the object is only a channel through which love can come to you.</p>
|
||
<p>Some people might say that they are tired of hearing about sacrificial service and love, but we have to live that way because love comes through the object. In order to generate love you have to exercise initiative by serving and loving; then you are giving the object motivation to return love to you. For black to love white, white should love black. The subject must motivate the object to give love. Service and sacrifice are noble words because they are the method for reaching a much greater capacity of love. Now do you feel that service and sacrifice are worthwhile?</p>
|
||
<p>When you make yourself a big container, you can receive more of God’s love. If you are a small container, however, the infinite love of God cannot fully come to you. Each day’s effort in our way of life is to become more like God, growing bigger and bigger and nearing His capacity for love. When you create the capacity to receive the infinite love above you, it will automatically come into you without your making any effort. In your late teen years you feel a certain excitement in your heart. At that magic age everyone is a poet and a star and a musician. Your eyes start blinking and looking all around, searching after something.</p>
|
||
<p>When you start on your journey to become a container of love you are not quite round, but oval-shaped. You get bigger and bigger, and then after a while you become completely round and start to turn. Two people can be contained within this circle of love, one man and one woman, with the capacity to fill the circle completely. To begin with, a man and a woman are strangers, but they come closer and feel more joy every day, penetrating more deeply. Initially their love is shaped like a football, but every day it becomes deeper and fuller and richer, and becomes round. If they stop pursuing love before they have reached the core, however, they will start to separate. Your goal is to become perfectly round, for only then will the forces of God’s infinite love fill you like a balloon.</p>
|
||
<p>When you reach such fullness of love and then have children, they will be sinless children. The problem is that men and women have given birth to children before they became filled with the love of God. Thus, in the fallen world there was no taste of the love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>Once men and women are united, they begin to turn. An axis is necessary to turn, and when it gets bigger and longer it is not only turning you, but your home, society, nation, and world as well. That same axis will turn them all. Love is looking for greater and bigger giving. When you selfishly gather things, you will shrink but when you give to others you will expand without limit.</p>
|
||
<p>God created you to be a true husband and wife, to jump together from level to level, reaching higher and higher with your love in order to embrace the whole cosmos and ultimately God’s own heart. No matter how small your starting position, it must be a full circle, for then with perfect roundness your journey has no limit. If your love is flat, however, it won’t go anywhere but will crash when you try to jump.</p>
|
||
<p>The Principle teaches that a subject and object create a circuit when they are united in give and take, and as a result God enters in. Today we are talking about the unchanging quality of parental love. Where does that unchanging quality come from? It is logical to conclude that it comes from God. You are born as a small minus to your father and mother, who are a big plus and minus. Your give and take with your mother creates a small circle. When you have give and take of true love then automatically there is invisible give and take happening in spirit world as well. The physical deed and the spiritual deed come together and join.</p>
|
||
<p>When you ask contemporary Christians why God created man, they don’t have the right answer, but we know that God created out of necessity, to fulfill His love. You may think you are trivial individuals, but you have the power to make God laugh and cry. You are like a cell of His body. A child is born because a tiny portion of his parents’ bodies came together.</p>
|
||
<p>When you see with God’s eyes, what will spirit world took like? It is not a circle or a rectangle or a square, but it is in the shape of one man. Within it there are the dual essentialities of male and female. Do you know why woman is smaller than man? It is because woman is encased within man. She has to be smaller in order to fit! Women have the God-given nature of trying to dig in, while men are always embracing, or covering. One is internal, the other external, and there is likewise internal and external give and take. Women have higher-pitched, sharp voices like a drill which pierces, while men have deeper voices.</p>
|
||
<p>The spirit world has eyes, nose, mouth, ears, arms, and hands. Some people belong to the hands and are always working. People whose profession involves a lot of walking belong to the legs or feet. Others belong to the ears, or hair, or eyes, and so forth.</p>
|
||
<p>There is only increasing perfection as more and more people come to spirit world, never a population explosion. When just one hair of your head is pulled, your whole body responds. If your ear aches, then your whole body suffers. Spirit world is a world of harmony, so the farthest extremes must be harmonized in love. The person you liked the most on earth may be on the other side of spirit world, while the person you hated the most may be right next to you. In spirit world you cannot fight; you have to harmonize. There is a saying that the baby in the mother’s womb will resemble the person she truly hates the most. The universal truth is that we must love everyone unconditionally; if you hate someone, it is not that person who is hurt but you and also your children who are hurt. But the person who can love anyone can go anywhere.</p>
|
||
<p>If you are one of God’s blood cells, then your job is to circulate everywhere in the body. Perhaps a white person might not want to travel through a black person’s area. If he protests having to go someplace, then he is only hurting himself. Can a blood cell say it wants to stay in the eyes and just took out on the world? Or stay in the tongue and enjoy all the tastes?</p>
|
||
<p>As a blood cell, you should be able to go anywhere and embrace anyone; if you don’t do that then you will die. If you are suffering now, you should realize that it is for someone else’s benefit and in time you will be released from it. How many miles would a blood cell have to cover to circulate through the billions of cells in one body? The universe is like a human body, and you are like one cell making that journey. You must be a blood cell that is welcomed by every part of the body. If you are hated and repelled by every part of the body then life will be very painful.</p>
|
||
<p>You will go not only to the rough places but also to the loving heart of God. But even then you cannot say you want to stay in God’s heart; the blood is not only coming in but being pumped out as well. Dr. Durst was a university professor and now his journey has brought him to be the Unification Church president. He will go on and on, and maybe he will go back down to the position of student. Can he say he doesn’t want to do that? I’m sure he would be delighted to go down because he knows he will come back up. But some leaders foolishly protest that they have to have a certain position.</p>
|
||
<p>I am a fast-moving blood cell and I can do anything, whether preaching at Belvedere on Sunday, talking to scientists, mining, fishing, or even making fishing nets. There is no place I cannot travel. I am ready to tackle any job.</p>
|
||
<p>Parents have a certain characteristic-for the sake of the children they are willing to do anything and go anywhere, just as blood cells wouldn’t mind going to smelly feet, or to the brain, to the hands, anywhere. Even in the fallen world the purest quality to be found is still parental love because it is the closest thing to God. The best example of what conjugal love should be like is the unconditional love of parents for children; that is how a husband and wife should love each other.</p>
|
||
<p>If you want to be a patriot, take parental love as your model. Ideal love must be patterned after parental love; then you cannot go wrong, for when you follow parental love you come closest to the central love of God. A person who has not felt parental love is the most miserable person under the sun because he has no model to guide him. God made you to be parents so that you can know parental love most intimately. Should you love your parents more or less than you love your children? Because your parents’ love ultimately comes from God, by loving them and patterning yourself after them you come closer to the origin.</p>
|
||
<p>When you truly love your parents, you are under greater protection. It is your best insurance. When you love the people of the world you are building fences of love around you on many levels. Then you become the center. Ultimately where will God be? He will come to the center of the world, which means inevitably He will come right next to you. Everything happens there because of love. When you start to turn around and around, the entire world will start to turn as well.</p>
|
||
<p>Today my point is that the parents are the representatives of God in the physical world, centered upon love. When you rebel against that parental love, you are actually rejecting the entire universe. In this respect, do we need a revolution of love in America? Would Americans welcome it, or would they go against it? We must help them to welcome it. This is far greater than winning a war against the Soviet Union. This revolution is of far more importance to American society. When we wage a war of love then we shall prevail.</p>
|
||
<p>I know the way of love is most critical to every society, and I am the pioneer bringing the solution. That is why you young people come to me, and your parents who don’t understand this truth try to kidnap you. Incredible things happen in the Unification Church because we are talking about this incredible love. Do parents kidnap their children from this movement for the sake of the universe, or for themselves? For their children’s well-being, or for their own? Then is it centered on selfishness? Am I doing this for my own benefit, or for the nation and the world and God? If the answer is clear, then we shall prevail because the whole universe will protect us.</p>
|
||
<p>I adhere to the principle that even if I and the Unification Church must give up everything, still this nation and world shall remain under God and prosper. Anyone who is just trying to survive and prosper for himself will not last. People are mistaken if they look at us as political enemies, because we do everything for the sake of God. Justice shall prevail.</p>
|
||
<p>This title “Searching after True Parents” could be changed to “Searching after True Love” because parents represent unselfish, true love. How would you love God? Just as a parent loves his child. Then the Heavenly Kingdom is not far away from you. When people asked Jesus where the Kingdom was, he replied, “The Kingdom of Heaven is in the midst of you” meaning inside of you, in your parental love. You truly exist within the love of a parent.</p>
|
||
<p>In parental love everything can become one. Americans today are confused about what is good and what is evil. We must become torches to light the way for Americans and consummate the revolution of love in this nation and eventually the entire world. The ideal family is really a workshop where you can practice love. Then the heavenly society is nothing more than an expansion of the family. When you see a senior citizen you feel toward him as you do toward your own parents or grandparents. You feel toward a little child as you do toward your own son and daughter.</p>
|
||
<p>When you live with that philosophy and commitment, there is no land which is foreign to you. Everywhere you go you are meeting your parents and brothers and sisters, and every country is your native land. Parental love is the central pillar supporting the entire universe. For the sake of parental love you bear more burdens and sacrifices, and the entire world shall bow down to you. First you practice by being a pious child, and then with your own children you practice giving parental love yourself</p>
|
||
<p>When I was searching for years for the Principle, the answer ultimately came from God that the central truth of the universe was the parent-child relationship. But God did not reveal the other 50% of the answer – that the base of that relationship was love. He left that for me to find, as my responsibility. The essence of the universe is this: the parent-child relationship based on true love. Everything else falls within this truth. Even after a million years of history, this truth cannot be changed at all. All history circles around this truth, and no one can change it.</p>
|
||
<p>Anyone who practices love on a worldwide scale shall be followed by the world’s people. He shall be the host or master of the world. No one can be the master of America by virtue of citizenship alone; it shall be the man and the woman who love this country most from the parental point of view. If any organization practices this love in America and the world, it shall prevail on the earth.</p>
|
||
<p>My advice to you is to become pious sons and daughters to your parents, and also to love your husband or wife in the true way, and love your country as a patriot. Ultimately the finest advice is to become a saint who loves mankind and the world, being a child of God. This is the trunk line truth through which everything shall be fulfilled; apart from parents, nothing can be fulfilled or perfected. This is why the Unification Church is centered upon the True Parents as the apex of our ideology. I look at America and the world from this point of view, and practice this truth.</p>
|
||
<p>Parents are the focus of your gratitude, for they are your protection, like a historical fence around you. You must be grateful for your husband or wife, for he or she provides protection to you now. When you are a patriot who serves his country, generations to come will applaud you in gratitude. Parents are the central beings. When you have children, God is elevating you in order to experience the parental heart. He gives you a husband or wife because He wants you to learn parental love. Through all these experiences, God wants you to see how much parents love their children.</p>
|
||
<p>The family and home is the central stage of the universe, of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Three generations in one home make up a normal family. Once you meet the criteria and are welcomed in that microcosm of the universe which is the family, then you shall be welcomed everywhere. Where you live doesn’t make any difference: an American can be welcomed in Africa when he meets this criterion; an African shall be welcomed in America in the same way. If you practice this on earth then you shall be accepted in spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>The thing you can be proudest of is having wonderful parents, having a wonderful wife or husband, and having wonderful children. There is nothing greater to be proud of. How much you love them shall be the measure of your pride. The Kingdom of God on earth shall prevail by this principle. Do I push you out every day and give you tribulation because I am a thief taking advantage of you, or because I am trying to teach you the Principle and give you the Kingdom? A beautiful truth is epitomized when you see a three-year-old crying when he is spanked by his mother, yet still wanting to be near her. That is universal beauty. Children cannot leave their parents, even when they are spanked; instead they just hang on.</p>
|
||
<p>Now that you know this truth, do you have confidence you can revolutionize the moral life of America? You want to be married many times, then, right? Why not? If you could marry many times then it means you could swap parents also. For the same reason you cannot change your parents, you should not change your husband or wife.</p>
|
||
<p>Your citizenship of the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world shall be signed by your parents. The next endorsement shall be given by your husband or wife and by your children; however the parents are the ultimate judge. You have been wandering in search of parents, and now you have found the answer and the parents. By loving True Parents you can live the example, and then do the same to your own parents. Finally, love America and mankind as much as you love me. That is why you are here, and this is the purpose of the Unification Church. This is only the training ground, where you practice love on True Parents.</p>
|
||
<p>There is no other principle that you will need. All you need now is the confidence that you can build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth with your own effort. When you build such a family, it shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven as a unit. If you can say, “Father, thank you for teaching us this so clearly. We shall practice it and do it,” raise your hands.</p>
|
||
<p>God bless you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1518 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1516" class="post-1516 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/let-us-give-thanks.html" title="Permalink to LET US GIVE THANKS" rel="bookmark">LET US GIVE THANKS</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:31:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/let-us-give-thanks.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:31:48+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 23, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Everyone yearns to have a situation where they can be thankful. In what kind of position can we be thankful? In Oriental philosophy, sons and daughters have a position where they can serve their parents with love and filial piety. That opportunity is a situation for gratitude. Do Westerners feel the same way? An opportunity where one can serve his country is also a situation for gratitude. When you are in a position to be a holy person who serves the world and mankind, truly you can be grateful.</p>
|
||
<p>All of these positions I have described are horizontal relationships. Vertically speaking, however, when you are put in a position to serve almighty God in heaven, certainly that is the position for supreme gratitude. In that position a person can be a child of filial piety, a patriot, and a saint, without limit. Certainly we would like to have all these opportunities to serve as opportunities for gratitude. Can all these positions be found easily on earth? They are relatively difficult to obtain, so we must strive for them, but the striving makes their accomplishment more valuable.</p>
|
||
<p>If you want to be a true son of piety, you have to be recognized by the entire household as one who is giving his utmost to his parents. That position is usually unwanted by others because it requires sacrifice and tribulation. But is it more valuable when your tribulation is short or long?</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of sons and daughters would receive recognition from God as number one? What would the qualification be? There are many criteria. A person might serve unselfishly, even becoming crippled, for instance. There are many situations that could qualify a person. A person might even lose all his arms and legs, or his face might be mutilated. Imagine that he lost all his limbs, plus his eyes, nose and chin! Even if his neck came off, there are many different ways in which this could happen. But if a person decides ahead of time what recognition he wants to achieve, there is already an element of failure there. For who is he doing it in that case? For himself. You must serve without any concept of what level of achievement might come.</p>
|
||
<p>There are many ways people can die. People can die reluctantly, or out of duty, but also out of a fervent love which goes beyond the call of duty. Parents are not always exalted or important, but a son who serves such humble parents without thought of reward is really the son of filial piety. That is genuine love. Perhaps they may just lie in their sickbed for ten years without hope of recovery, but day after day the son willingly takes care of them. Is that easy?</p>
|
||
<p>The standard of supreme piety toward one’s parents is determined by length of suffering and intensity of love. When God recognizes someone as the son of greatest filial piety, it is most important that no one be in a position to criticize and say he doesn’t deserve it. How much can such a person be thankful for the opportunity to become such a person, though he never planned to strive for it? The greater the tribulation a person overcomes, the greater the thanksgiving he feels afterward. Do you agree with me?</p>
|
||
<p>By following the same standard, a great patriot can be born. Is a patriot a powermonger who dominates his people and country? He is the one who can take all the burdens or grief of his nation’s people on his shoulders. How can you become a true patriot? Just serving the head of state or the king and queen is not enough. A true patriot loves the people at the bottom of the ladder as well. When he sees their suffering and misery, or sees their bad behavior, he feels it is his own. When a patriotic American sees his countrymen committing shameful acts, he feels ashamed himself. A patriot feels connected to his countrymen as though they were his own parents or family.</p>
|
||
<p>What patriot would receive an award from God for being the best? There are many different ways of serving one’s country. In many cases when one serves his country he is rejected by his own people, but a true patriot would continue to serve his country anyway. Today, for example, most people are trying to have fun all the time, but if a person goes in a totally different direction then people say he is foolish and they criticize him. Fads will pass away, but will the value of a patriot come and go? No, it will remain for eternity. Even if negative powers try to destroy such a person, he will rise above them and be a winner. A patriot is in a position to be accused and rejected by his own people.</p>
|
||
<p>Let’s look at a step higher. A saint loves all mankind as his family. Each country has patriots, but not every country has a saint. Would your supreme goal be patriotism, or sainthood? Does a saint have to be handsome or beautiful? Does a saint normally live an inconspicuous, comfortable life? On the contrary, he lives entirely differently from the rest of the world. Jesus lived just a short life, and during that time he was rejected by his own family and people, and finally he was crucified as a criminal.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus said once that even foxes have holes and birds have their nests, but the son of man has nowhere to lay his head. In those days was he poorer than you, or better off? Jesus envied the foxes and birds because he was rejected by his own family and people, and pushed to such an extreme that he had nowhere else to go. Finally he was pushed up against the stone wall of crucifixion. Undoubtedly everyone thought Jesus was a fool for living such a way. No one sympathized with him.</p>
|
||
<p>But Jesus had one consolation that at least God knew him. On the cross God abandoned him, however, and Jesus cried out, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” But even then Jesus never changed his principle of loving God and mankind. Even in such an incredibly poor situation, he had the attitude to pray for the sinners and for those who were killing him. Was Jesus complaining or thankful in his mind? Even if Jesus had not been thankful, the whole Roman Empire and nation of Israel would have been thankful in the future. That was a supreme manifestation of true love, which all future generations would be thankful for.</p>
|
||
<p>2,000 years later the American nation became Christian and worshipped Jesus. If Jesus knew that in his last moments he had complained to God, would that be a source of great regret or pride to him? But Jesus has felt good about the gratitude of posterity because he has a clear conscience that at the last moment he was grateful and asked forgiveness for his killers.</p>
|
||
<p>Can there be any level higher than saint? Was Jesus a son of God? Then what is the difference between Jesus and you? As a son of God he was crucified, but you are alive. When Jesus died his mission was left undone here on earth, but you are proceeding with that mission. If Jesus had united his people and was moving toward the Roman Empire and then was killed in action, then many more like him would have come forth from Israel to complete his mission. Then the world would have been united at that time. Would that have come about by force and weapons? By true love.</p>
|
||
<p>How much more grateful would Jesus have been for the opportunity to fulfill his mission so he had no regrets left behind. The true tragedy of Jesus was not necessarily the crucifixion itself, but that the mission was left undone, that only spiritual salvation was made available to mankind.</p>
|
||
<p>Why are you here? Do you like me? What would be gained by loving me? I am just another man, with no special appearance. You say you love me for my heart, but as soon as people discover you are Moonies, you always hear sharp words from them! What you get out of Reverend Moon’s heart is nothing but grief. Not only scholars, but regular working people scoff at you as being Moonies. What have you gotten out of loving Reverend Moon? All my life, wherever I have gone fingers are pointed at me and controversy begins. People pray to God to take me away, but somehow those prayers are never answered. Not only that, I am never even seriously ill.</p>
|
||
<p>What do I get out of all this? I could come here just like any other foreigner to get something out of America, but instead of taking something away, I am bringing everything I have to give for this nation. The Unification Church leaders all want me to approve more budgets for them! Why do I live like this? Knowing that America is so negative I could very well turn away and say I don’t care any more, but the more animosity I receive, the more love I give.</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone knows there is nothing to be gained by making enemies in the government, but for four years I have been outspoken and critical. The American President has fantastic power at his fingertips, and for four years the government has been after me, even seeking the cooperation of 25 other nations to try and block me.</p>
|
||
<p>I never retreated in my crusade, but was always ready for a showdown. I knew that even if I went to jail that history would ultimately declare me the victor, and that Americans would repent later with tears, so I was not intimidated. I would never have conceded defeat. Even if I was pushed to the ground by the enemy, I would never change my course but would have continued until I could finish the victory.</p>
|
||
<p>This past election was not a normal one. It was a life or death matter for not only me but for America and the free world, and for Korea. Most importantly, whether God’s will could be done now or postponed also turned on the election. But God saw that justice would be done, and with this result I could declare to the world that I was right and the Divine Principle teaching was correct. Particularly when I declared that New York would vote on Reagan’s side, everyone thought I was crazy and now I was really on the way out. But I knew that God’s will would be done.</p>
|
||
<p>The communist world wanted another result, but I knew that my grip was stronger than theirs because it represented God’s grip. I knew this was a unique, incredible historical showdown between me and the world. Can you imagine how seriously I was thinking in the early morning on November 4? Your job was working in your home church, but I was responsible for the final consequences, and no one can imagine how I felt. It was again proven that God is with me. The election was an historical miracle.</p>
|
||
<p>God has been moving the world, but always He has been in the back seat. Now He is in the driver’s seat, guiding history in His own direction. You must have absolute conviction that God is with us and that our goal is God’s goal and ambition. Therefore, He is absolutely with us, and we are all one. Even before victory came I predicted Reagan’s landslide. Is God on the side of secular America, or on my side? I happen to be the one who is pushing you all the time, but still you love me? I would like to bring everyone to God’s victory party in the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>The important thing is that now your turn has come. If you can have absolute faith and confidence that God is with you, when you move in all four directions what do you think this nation and world will be like? Would you have the power to turn this world around? This is the best opportunity because you have seen that God is in action.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have confidence that in God’s will you can become a Senator, or even a President? If even one man can do this much, how much more can happen if all of you here become Reverend Moons? Politics is not our primary job, and by doing it we suffer losses, but never mind; in this experience we learn that God is working and providing the victory. That one conviction is good enough.</p>
|
||
<p>It is true that we are lonely people, accused and rejected, but God is backing us, and with Him as our champion there is no way we can be defeated. We shall march forward in the name of God and then there is nothing that cannot be done. The world is crumbling, so we have to hold tight to the world to steer it and give it direction. You are going to be locomotives, and the rest of the world will be the passenger cars. The Principle is our rail, God is our goal, and we will pull the rest of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Knowing we are taking action, God is with us, and we are in a position to look into heaven and thank God. The rest of the world feels Reverend Moon and Unification Church have no hope, but now new horizons have opened up. We will not only run in our gratitude. but ultimately take off and fly. God cannot sit still in that case, but would shout out, “Oh thank you my children!”</p>
|
||
<p>Such a person will never fail, but will always win. As long as God is on your side, there is no such thing as stagnation or failure. With this heart there is nothing we cannot bear. Even if your children or husband are sick, there is nothing to discourage you because this overriding gratitude dominates your life. Suppose there was a football game between Russia and America, and in the last ten seconds America won a cliffhanger victory. If the crowd is jumping and cheering wildly, and one person’s foot lands in your pocket and tears your coat, will you get angry? You wouldn’t care about one jacket in your excitement over the victory.</p>
|
||
<p>Many trivial things happen in our lives every day, like accidents and sickness or bills, but these things don’t overwhelm us because we have a source of joy and overriding gratitude. When I heard on the phone about Reagan’s victory, I was very solemn because I knew it would come, and I thanked God. I knew that more work lay ahead, that the real victory is yet to become complete. This was not Reagan’s victory, but God’s victory for Unification Church. This is an opportunity God is giving us to truly win His victory; this merely sets the stage, but now we shall move on and truly win God’s ultimate victory.</p>
|
||
<p>Up to this moment I have won many victories, but your victories still lie ahead. From now on the stage is yours and you must win. Your challenge lies ahead, and now you are the leading actors on the stage. This is the time for you to set your tradition. My responsibility and leadership will go on, but you are the mainstream, and by overcoming obstacles you shall make yourself great. With a thankful heart you shall meet new demands and challenges, and win victories for God.</p>
|
||
<p>I know you say you will do what I ask, but from now on it may be someone else giving you direction. Will you still say yes and be thankful? You know where your victory lies-with God and True Parents. A black brother may be in supreme command; you never know which channel God may use. You just say, “God, your will be done. You shall win.”</p>
|
||
<p>Who are the true heroes in Unification Church? Not necessarily the leaders, but those who suffer most and give themselves most. These people shall inherit my tradition and ultimately my accomplishment, and they can operate on my foundation. That is what makes a hero in Unification Church.</p>
|
||
<p>My mission here in America has been consummated. Who is next now? Anyone among you who will say to God that you shall be next, assuming the heavenly burden and suffering the most and winning the victory, raise your hands. Thank God! God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1516 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1514" class="post-1514 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/let-us-set-the-record.html" title="Permalink to LET US SET THE RECORD" rel="bookmark">LET US SET THE RECORD</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:31:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/let-us-set-the-record.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:31:15+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">October 12, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>When you hear about a new record being set, you think first of the Olympics and athletic records. But in every area new records are set every day. The routine activities of daily living also have records set, such as in eating, or going to the bathroom. In nature also there is a state of perfection, and as all things near perfection they get closer to setting a record.</p>
|
||
<p>When we look back, thinking about the past, present and future, we can think what kind of record we want to set. Everyone has aspirations for setting a record in some way, a record no one else can break. That aspiration is universal, whether a person is young or old, man or woman, of any race. If the first marathon champion in the Olympics set a record which has never been equaled since, he will be remembered for all time; he will be in the central position when people talk about that event.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do people aspire to set new records? They know that as long as history is recorded, a champion will be remembered as the center of all in his area. What kind of record could be remembered by the whole universe, throughout all history? What kind of field or area could such a record be set in? You mention religion, but religion is just a tool thrusting man toward a goal; it is not a goal in itself.</p>
|
||
<p>If there is anyone in the universe who would be remembered for his records, that is God. He holds the record for being the oldest and living the longest under the sun. No one has vision sharper than God’s, or more sensitive hearing. Hunting dogs have good noses, but no one can smell better than God, or taste more precisely. No creature can compete with God in expressing emotion. No one could beat God at the Olympic marathon. God is always working, but even at having a good time no one can do better than God. When God laughs, the entire universe shakes with Him. If God is omnipotent, He must have that record setting capability in every area.</p>
|
||
<p>Is God the champion in fighting for a righteous cause? Does He also hold the record for working for bad causes? Why do you say no? How can we define what is good or not? Goodness always parallels the central goal and purpose, while evil detracts from the center by trying to follow its own purpose instead. Then why couldn’t God be the champion at engaging in bad things? God is the center of goodness, so if He indulged in evil then He would destroy Himself. God is a champion in not doing bad things; in that respect He is a record setter.</p>
|
||
<p>We aspire to set records in a way that will thrust us toward the central purpose. Why do we need to parallel the central subject? Because the standard of value begins right there in the center. Value is the capability or quality of something that enables it to make everything joyful and happy. What is most valuable in the entire cosmos? You answer that true love is most valuable, but can you show it to someone? True love may have hundreds of eyes and thousands of hands; how can you say what it looks like?</p>
|
||
<p>We see love expressed through action. So what does love look like? Love resembles God exactly. You can say that if love looks like God, or like Reverend Moon, that it also looks like you. You can logically say that you are the shape of love and you carry love inside you. No one can deny that. Why do parents love you, their children? Because your parents like love, and if love is shaped like you then by loving you they are loving love.</p>
|
||
<p>The true beauty of love is that it is invisible, and so it gets great mileage. If love had a particular shape, then anything that didn’t contain that particular shape wouldn’t like it very much. If love was round then maybe the sun and moon would like love because it looks like them, but what about trees? If love is not tall then how could the trees like love? A tree would say that love is shaped like the tree. Grass would say love is shaped like grass. If God was visible and limited to a certain shape, He could not be loved by anything that didn’t look like Him; those things would feel separate and different from Him.</p>
|
||
<p>We like love because it has value. We said that value is something that gives joy and pleasure to all things. For years now in our Science Conferences world famous scientists have discussed absolute value, but they haven’t been able to find absolute values yet. Not only that, they don’t even have a conclusive definition of what true value is. Value is the capability of giving good joy and hope; absolute value must give absolute joy and absolute hope. What can give all things absolute happiness? You said true love; however, when you try to define those two words, you have a hard time.</p>
|
||
<p>I know the most valuable letters in the future dictionaries will be TL, for true love. We are heading toward the central subject because we find value there. Thus, we want to set the record for goodness in reaching that center. Do you have that ambition? You may be the absentminded type, but when you think about setting a world record, you really wake up. Do you think you can fulfill that ambition and set the record?</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have a conscience? Where is it? Everyone recognizes that somewhere inside themselves is the elusive element of conscience. Why should conscience be located inside of you? If your mind is contained within your body, then your conscience must also be contained within your body. The universe is filled with your mind, yet the center of that mind is within you. Logically, then, your conscience should be within you. The subject and object can relate and become one because the body is the point where they can become one.</p>
|
||
<p>Why should we make an effort to make unity between them? Unless they become one, they cannot unite with and find value of love. When this theory is understood, can we say that God also has a mind? Where is God’s body then? His body is all over the place, so He includes everything. What is the center of everything then? It is man.</p>
|
||
<p>Then where is God within us? God lies within the mind of the mind. How deep is that mind of the mind? Where is heaven? Wherever God is, there is the Kingdom of Heaven. If God is in the mind of mind, then we know what Jesus meant when he said that the Kingdom of God is in the midst of you. More clearly, we can say that the Kingdom lies within the mind of the mind, or center of the mind.</p>
|
||
<p>Everything depends on and is moved by the true mind. What is the location or base of true love? It is the mind of mind of mind. True love is deeper than the center of the mind, so even God becomes helpless when you talk of true love. Logically, then, God is inside you. You know at least that you have a mind, so there must be a center of that mind, right’ Is that mind of mind content, or uncomfortable?</p>
|
||
<p>When spring comes, the minds of beautiful young ladies wander and float around everywhere. They want beautiful clothes to wear and want to hear beautiful words of love. But if they already have love inside them, why do they look somewhere else for it? It is because love can only be visible through action, and to have action you need a plus and minus circuit. Naturally, love is looking always for a circuit. When spring comes, everyone feels uplifted, and women in particular want to be out somewhere. Why? Their love is looking to initiate some action, and then through action to form a visible fruit. If spring is women’s season, then is the autumn men’s season? Actually this description applies to men too.</p>
|
||
<p>Why then are their minds floating, trying to meet someone? The mind is reaching out in order to meet love and meet God. Through action the mind is searching for love and God. According to the Principle, you can meet God when the subject and object have give and take and are totally united, because God will dwell there. According to this theory we know how to invite God’s presence-first we need subject and object, and then give and take.</p>
|
||
<p>When you understand God this way, does God feel closer or more distant? How close is God now? God is closer than anyone else because He is within you. You can feel that every cell and tissue contains God. Why do you love yourself, and take care of and beautify your body? It is in order to care for God inside you. You want to protect Him so He will dwell there permanently. If you are evil then God will go away, so you have to speak only noble things. You cannot afford to lose God, so to keep Him you have to be good. That is a wonderful way of taking care of yourself.</p>
|
||
<p>If you really feel that God is inside you, don’t you want to take care of Him? The person who tries his best to be good so that God will stay will always have God with him, even if he is kicked and hated by other people. Now God is your close friend; you want to talk with Him and have conversation. If you truly concentrate on eliminating all evil elements, then when you meditate you can truly hear God’s voice speaking within you.</p>
|
||
<p>God is like a pure diamond inside a person, but because of the fall He is surrounded by all kinds of dust and foreign elements, so He is helpless. You have to clean away all the dust from your five senses. The human senses wander a great deal, even though they mean only to do good. Your hands work evil, your eyes see evil, and there are unclean elements in your thinking. This is why the pure God cannot expand.</p>
|
||
<p>If there are foreign elements within a metal, it cannot conduct electricity as efficiently as a pure metal. What percentage conductance do you have in God’s circuit? Even precious jewels have defects; is your mind absolutely perfect, with no defects? I have spent one hour explaining this to you because it is a necessary ingredient for daily life.</p>
|
||
<p>Where are you heading? What is your goal and direction? We have to find some goal which all five senses can enthusiastically agree upon. Sometimes you are led by your eyes, or by your ears. Sometimes you nose leads you somewhere-like to a Chinese restaurant! If your body is being led by one of your senses then why don’t the other senses speak up and protest that they don’t want to go in that direction? Generally we associate a record with running; a runner follows a track that leads to a goal or target. Do you know what your target is?</p>
|
||
<p>In the initials TL, the horizontal lines represent the horizontal universe, while the vertical lines represent vertical relations. This bottom line in the L parallels the top of the T. In these letters there are no other lines but vertical and horizontal, all perfectly parallel and working harmoniously. That is the characteristic of true love; it parallels and harmonizes with everything. These letters truly symbolize true love.</p>
|
||
<p>By remembering this you can associate everything with TL. This microphone looks like TL. If you look at the Korean alphabet. all the letters look like some form of T or L. This must be the best alphabet in the world then! Now you know why you have to learn Korean. How much do you like TL? True love is so nice that, even if a person is dozing, when he hears about it he wakes up smiling.</p>
|
||
<p>When you make true love your end goal, how will your five senses respond? They will unanimously agree. What kind of champion would you like to be, and what area would you set a record in? Of course, in true love. Now, who is going to win? Are you a mere candidate for the championship, or are you actually a champion? When would you really become a true champion? Who in history has made the utmost effort to win that championship? Yes, religious people. Those who do not have religion can’t even talk about being champions; they are immediately disqualified. What about communists? For them the material universe is the most important, so those people can’t even talk about true love. What are the differences between religious and non-religious people? If you say there is no difference, you immediately disqualify yourself as a champion.</p>
|
||
<p>Does a person have a chance to become a champion if he wants to stay away from a religion like Unification Church because people speak badly of it? What about the person who wants to be a member, but wants to do it secretly? Is there such a thing as a secret champion? There is no such thing! Would those people who are dozing right now be qualified?</p>
|
||
<p>Now TL is a code word in the Unification Church. History will record that at Belvedere, October 12, 1980, at 7:05 a.m. I created the word “TL,” and you can say you participated. You young religious people who qualify to talk about TL, why do you get up early and disturb Tarrytown with your Sunday service, bothering people with fund raising and witnessing? Why are you so weird? Now you know that fund raising is a great commission; you are given the field and a chance to prove you are a TL champion. Is that chance good or bad?</p>
|
||
<p>You might wonder what you are doing fund raising on the streets when everyone thought you had the promise of doing great things in politics or business instead. I have become a giant figure in the world. How did I become a TL giant in sixty years? By doing controversial things and being spit at by people. I was so disliked that even dogs didn’t like me, but now the entire world recognizes me.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to know that winning the TL championship means going a miserable, suffering way of heartbreak. True love is located in the lowest, deepest place, and also in the highest place. You cannot find it in between. Since TL is positioned at either extreme, it can contain the universe. When you hold the North and South poles, you have the world in your hands.</p>
|
||
<p>You need a long, long ladder to reach the highest place. The highest goal is visible to all, so everyone tries to go there first, but they keep pulling each other down in their effort to get up first. But the true love that is down deep is so well hidden that no one sees it. There are so many satanic defenses surrounding this love in the highest place that you cannot penetrate them. So the guaranteed way to find love is to go down deep; first, no one else knows about it, and second, Satan never expects you to go down there.</p>
|
||
<p>One thing Satan cannot do is become humble, for then he would no longer be Satan. Instead he is boastful and arrogant, trying to put himself up higher Satan’s barriers are those of self-centeredness, but going down low, in the other direction, requires the opposite qualities. Where a person puts himself in the humble position, Satan cannot defeat him. In the world of self-centeredness you cannot find the truth or true things. Truth comes through the other direction, where Satan has no defense, and that is where we go</p>
|
||
<p>The Bible always taught this truth. This is why Jesus said that those who try to make themselves higher will go lower, and why he who loses his life for Jesus’ sake will find it. It shows there are two ways of achieving the goal. The powers and principalities of the secular world lie in one direction, and because you cannot penetrate them, you have to go the other way. Once you know the secret, however, going down low is actually the easiest way. The greater the pressure you get from people who want to stamp on you, the faster you go down to reach true love! That’s the blessing of it. I discovered that billion dollar secret.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you go down far enough, you are no longer just a candidate, but a champion of true love. Once you become the target of an entire town, you are really a champion, and because you are a champion, people want to hit you. When the whole nation comes against you, you are a national champion. When the entire world comes against you, you are a world champion.</p>
|
||
<p>Mohammed Ali used to be a champion and boasted that he was the greatest. When you hear that, even small sisters wish they had a chance to knock him down just once. That would be a dramatic victory, and then the world would recognize you as a champion. If even you women feel that way, how about you men?</p>
|
||
<p>To qualify as a TL champion, you must first of all be religious, for religious aspirations are spiritual ones. Yet even among religions there is a minority group which lives for the public purpose, and thus is being oppressed and rejected by society. If you can find such a group or individual, you know they are the TL champions. Have you ever thought of yourselves as TL champions? When people sneer at you for being Moonies, do you cringe, or do your shoulders straighten up and get broader?</p>
|
||
<p>If you are really a TL champion then you don’t worry about opposition, for the simple reason that you know if you don’t knock down the opposition you can’t become a champion. When people look at you, you shouldn’t shrink, but challenge them to come forward. People miscalculate your strength when they look at you, and that is a good time to demonstrate the power of your punch. The President might think he is powerful, but a TL champion would knock him out with one punch. One TL punch will knock even communists down. The difference is that the opponent won’t feel any pain from that blow. In addition, it is so sweet that he will enjoy it!</p>
|
||
<p>Why am I so persistent and eager to do unusual things for the sake of the world? Why couldn’t I live a normal life? I am going after the record, and that requires total concentration and commitment. In 1976 the TL champion really punched the world and set the record. Now we are going on the offensive, and when the media prints false allegations, we confront them and then they have to surrender. They have to acknowledge my record.</p>
|
||
<p>Volunteer joyfully for suffering; turn around and head for your goal at the bottom. There is no shorter distance for reaching the goal. There is always some risk in taking the short cut, but it is always thrilling and adventurous. You may not have any nice food to eat when you are hungry, or time to rest when you are tired, but that doesn’t matter when you are strongly motivated to reach the goal. You would be glad to see all 200 million Americans sleep because then you could run by yourself. When they have elegant parties and en joy themselves it doesn’t disturb you because you are still running. When they have three big meals, you are satisfied with having only one meal because you have extra time to keep running.</p>
|
||
<p>You don’t need Coke and coffee breaks, but only one drink of Ginseng D a day. Our way is so incredible that when you are following it you know automatically you are going the champion’s way. When you move forward in the suffering way, no one will bother you because they couldn’t make themselves go that way. I purposely give your leaders a hard time, because through that suffering they can become greater. The other day I gave Bo Hi Pak a real hard time and thought he was overwhelmed by my pressure, but he was honored to be pressured by me! When someone does very well, I deliberately give him bad comments and pressure so that person feels crushed. Dr. Durst is a good example; I hear from many people what a good job Dr. Durst is doing speaking to many different groups, but when he came to meet me in Boston, the moment I walked into the room I blasted him! But actually I gave him a blessing by pushing him down to the bottom. Definitely it hurt him, and he was awake all night in his anguish, thinking what he was doing here. But that’s not the attitude of a great champion. A great champion would say, “Thank you Father! Next time you bring your baseball bat to hit me, I will be ready.”</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think God is always sweet to me? I knew that God was sweet to everyone except me. He was cold and unappreciative when I worked hard. I know how God trained me. and that’s the way I want to train you. You have to set a record under the most adverse conditions that other people are overwhelmed by. Jesus was the son of God, but God allowed him to be nailed down on the cross. Even Jesus himself shouted out, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? But God gave him that suffering so that he could set the record. In that moment true love can be born. Under incredible circumstances Jesus passed the test, and no one can go beyond his record. Satan has no way to accuse Jesus.</p>
|
||
<p>I discovered the secret of the TL championship and no one has walked this way as I did. Recently Mother and I received some philosophers and theologians at East Garden. One Harvard PhD said to me, “I am a Moonie. What can I do for you?” He may have expected me to say he was a scholar and to send him traveling to speak and receive glory, but I told him to be a lightning rod and receive more persecution than I have received, even if he should falter and die. I told him if he did that then people would heap unending honors upon him at his tomb. Was that a cruel statement or a great blessing? That’s how I want him to set a record.</p>
|
||
<p>I have set a record in my life of sixty years, and I want a challenger to come from among you to break that record. I have stayed 26 hours at a time out on the ocean, so you should feel you want to stay there 27 hours. If I have stayed two days on the ocean, you should feel you want to stay three days. I want you to be greater than me. In the secular world everyone wants to maintain their championship, but the heavenly way is different. I want to see someone come forward who can break my record. That will be God’s victory, and my victory as well, actually. Everyone who wants to challenge my record is my son or daughter, and parental heart always wants to see the children do better than the parent. In order to make them champions, parents sometimes do cruel looking things. Is that good or bad?</p>
|
||
<p>I feel that if my own children fail to live up to my standard then I will find other people. If white people fail to do it, I will find black people who will do it. It doesn’t matter-I want someone to achieve that goal. Race or culture doesn’t matter; anyone who wins that standard will be rewarded with the TL championship. In our movement, international marriage is no problem because barriers of nationality and language and race are broken down. If someone says that he cannot act outside a restricted area, he has limited himself and cannot win the championship.</p>
|
||
<p>A member who has a Ph.D. might ask what he can do, and then I will send him on the MFT, telling him that the MFT certificate is better than his Ph.D. People spit and kick at you when you fund raise, yet you keep going; these things cannot bother you. Perhaps you have set a good standard in fifty states, but you should want to set the record in New York; I made my command headquarters here because it is the most difficult city. We want to make a new New York. When you can overcome persecution, a new New York can be born. This is an immoral city, but you should feel you will be the TL champion who will clean it up.</p>
|
||
<p>Today you have heard an important, dramatic message. The stronger the power that pushes you down, the higher you can rebound. When a ball is thrown at the ground, does it just stay there? No, it bounces back, and the harder it is thrown, the higher it bounces. You are like a ball hitting the ground under the pressure of persecution and accusation, so you zoom down to the place of true love, and then bounce back again.</p>
|
||
<p>I have been called all kinds of names here in America, even names like Hitler and Stalin. People thought they were hitting at a super evil, but instead it turned out to be a super good to the same degree.</p>
|
||
<p>People today have to take account of my presence in America and research what I am about. Later on those people will look for the true Moonies so they can study and write papers about them.</p>
|
||
<p>I don’t want to be indebted to anyone; I want to give everything instead. Is God dependent on anyone? No, God wants to be completely the center as the Creator and subject. In the same way, I don’t want to be indebted to anyone, so in my thinking there is no such thing as “I can’t do that.” When I started fishing in Gloucester, the local business people wondered what a religious leader had to do with a smelly business like fishing and wanted me to go home, but I made my home there. American people want me to go home, so I go to East Garden and Tarrytown and New York. That is my home.</p>
|
||
<p>With the energy with which they push me down, I can jump all the way up to the top. Why do you young people come and follow me when the rest of your country hates me? Every Sunday I push you out to tribulation and try to knock you down, but you keep coming. People can’t understand this, so they assume I am brainwashing you. I tell you to pack and go home, but even when your parents feed you nicely and want you to stay with them, you come back here!</p>
|
||
<p>If a bee is sucking the nectar from a flower, you can try to pull him away, but instead of letting go, his body will tear in half; he will never stop sucking the nectar. You people are like honeybees. People outside our Church are pulling at you, but you never let go. The honey of the Unification Church is true love, and once you taste it you cannot let go. The world knows that I must have something to offer because they cannot separate you from me.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently I sent word to the seminary that I was coming to visit, and for hours everyone was waiting in excitement. But when after a long time I didn’t arrive, they got tired, and when I finally did come no one was waiting. When they assembled to hear me I told them that they flunked the course-they said they were waiting to greet me, but then no one was there when I arrived!</p>
|
||
<p>When we say something is true, it means doing things the way no one else would do them. Everyone prays at certain times of day, such as mealtime and morning and evening, but no one prays at 3 a.m. That is the time you can make a personal relationship with God. Only something that is true can conceive of such an extraordinary thing. You meet God in the lowest place, not the highest. Your direction should be down to the valley.</p>
|
||
<p>When you reach the lowest possible point, your mind is joyful and light like a feather. On the way your body will be tired and complain, but if you are dominated by your body’s standard then you are lost. The Bible teaches that those who persist to the last moment shall be saved. When is that last moment for you?</p>
|
||
<p>You joined an incredible church, where we talk about setting the record. But we have to determine whether it is a good or bad thing. Why is it good? There is logic and sound reasoning here. True things must be logical and clear. There is no contradiction between word and deed if something is true. Do your actions parallel your words? For whom do you work hard and fund raise? You don’t do it for me, but for the noblest purpose, for God, and mankind. You do it for others. People can see that Moonies’ actions come from unselfishness. If you are working for yourself then you always want to put up a fence to protect your accomplishment, but when you work for others no boundary is necessary; everything flows freely. You can communicate with the whole world at any time.</p>
|
||
<p>We can conclude that those who oppose me are false people, centered on the material world. But the true American will recognize my value; something inside his heart will say I am right. There is no boundary for such people, so even though they come from other nations, they can freely communicate with me. There is no boundary of nationality in spirit world either. There is no contradiction between our logic and our actions. Will that change when I am dead? No, this is such that you can live it in the past, present and future. This has been logical throughout history and will be logical in the present and future, and will bring about parallel action.</p>
|
||
<p>If I had brought an incredible truth but failed to accomplish and live it, it would be useless. For whom do I do all these things? Not myself, but for others. Thus, there is always a relationship between subject and object, and harmony can be seen. This is a formula that can be lived by people anywhere in the world; it is the cure-all for everyone. I have practiced this truth in my lifetime, so I am a father to people of all races. I am taking care of all kinds of people. No one in history lived this way on earth, with both the theory and the practice.</p>
|
||
<p>I don’t do these things to get glory. Certainly people are giving me more criticism than glory, but even so I continue to live this way and love all people. True love is my motivation. Anyone who has anything to do with true love must eventually recognize and unite with me. The movement of true love alone can unite all mankind. No one can object to that, or offer a better proposal. Are you merely candidates for TL, or are you champions on the course?</p>
|
||
<p>When you are hit, are you knocked out, or do you spring back as hard as you can? Many people are trying to win this TL battle, but only under certain conditions. Some people are hindered by their honor. which they don’t want to give up. Some people feel they cannot disregard their children or their wives. Others think they can do anything as long as they have money in the bank. Can these criteria be accepted in the TL race?</p>
|
||
<p>Your final problem is figuring out whether this is true; you know it is the truth, but only in your brain. You don’t want to do it. I know your tendency not to act, so I not only teach you, but push you out to act, kicking and knocking you down. This is my true love. Can you accept that?</p>
|
||
<p>I have only one body, so I must designate my representatives. You might think you can accept being kicked by me, but can you accept it from my representative? Again, I want you to be unconditional, regardless of who wields the bat. As long as you fly off the bat and make a home run, it doesn’t matter what kind of bat it is or who swings it.</p>
|
||
<p>Your goal is to make a home run. Can you make a home run if the batter thinks he should just tap at you? The only way you can do it is if you and the batter both have kamikaze thinking. You may not understand completely, but you feel this is right, don’t you? If you understand, you don’t need me any more! I am suffering in order to train you, but if you are already small Reverend Moons then I don’t need to work on you any more.</p>
|
||
<p>You might think that you can do better than I have done even if you eat and live well. Is that right? Once you declare the victory you are free to drink a big keg of beer. Even if you dislocate a woman’s shoulder in dancing at the victory, that is all right too. Knowing that that person is rejoicing at the universal victory, she will not mind and will even dance with him! Her joy will be so great that the pain in her shoulder won’t make any difference. If you have bruises and bandages everywhere from the battle, God won’t wonder what happened, but will fully understand.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church is a dramatic, adventurous and romantic place to end up. We have logic and a goal and plan of action. I set the universal record and you are rejoicing over my victory, but you have to set your own record, and furthermore defend it. That’s the job ahead of you. There is a cold and cruel battle ahead of you, but by fighting it you can set the record. If you are mediocre there is no way you can do it.</p>
|
||
<p>In order to set your record you get up early and run fast, doing everything possible to set an extraordinary record. We go beyond the society, nation, world and spirit world, setting the record on every level. If you get bored, there is no way you can win. Actually every moment is exciting.</p>
|
||
<p>My topic is Let Us Set The Record. I have a record, but you haven’t set yours yet. If you really challenge me in this respect then you have to roll up your sleeves and get down to work. Are you interested? In this dramatic life your laughter can turn to crying, and your crying to laughing. Your life goes up and down, up and down, whirling all the time.</p>
|
||
<p>Today is a beautiful day. Now you make up your mind whether you are a different person who wants to set his own record, making a new beginning. If you are determined to do that then even if I had nice buses waiting outside to take you to a picnic with me, where would you go? Would you go back to be persecuted and hit, and to set your own record? Does that mean you would rather go to the bottom of hell instead of to the heavenly picnic?</p>
|
||
<p>If you go to the picnic you might have heaven for one day, but if you go down to the bottom of hell, it will eventually bring you eternal heaven. Raise your hand if you want to go to the bottom of hell, the TL heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1514 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1512" class="post-1512 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/our-duty-our-mission.html" title="Permalink to OUR DUTY, OUR MISSION" rel="bookmark">OUR DUTY, OUR MISSION</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:30:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/our-duty-our-mission.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:30:18+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">October 5, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>All young people generally like to play. You all are young people; therefore, you like to play. This means that usually you don’t like to work. If someone told you to go to bed for a week, and you couldn’t do anything else but sleep, how would you feel? If you had to do that for a long time it would really be hell. Dancing for a week without stopping would be difficult also. If you had to play all by yourself, it would not be enjoyable. Have you ever thought of this?</p>
|
||
<p>At the end of tuna season a few days ago, right before I came back to New York, I went out on our stern trawler, Sunrise, which we built in Alabama. When we went out to sea the boat was rolling and it would have been difficult to stand up for many hours, so I went to my bunk to lie down, but I couldn’t sleep. There was nothing I could do in the pitching boat, and I was so bored that it was torture, even for one hour. I would never be able to endure doing nothing for hours!</p>
|
||
<p>We can conclude that even enjoyable things like rest and playing can be more difficult than working unless they are in harmony with the environment. As long as we have an objective, we can enjoy eating three meals a day. If you can rest after you have been busy, whether playing or working, then you feel good, but if you do nothing except rest for a long time, you get bored and distressed. Man has to work on something while he is living.</p>
|
||
<p>What would one do? Some people work all day, while others work all night. Nowadays people customarily work eight hours a day, but recently people are thinking maybe they should work only six hours a day. That could soon become four or three hours a day, and eventually people would think they should do no work at all! They might think that would be wonderful, but see how long you could last living that way. It would be more painful than working hard. When we have a goal to achieve, working only eight hours a day and relaxing the rest of the time is not necessarily a good thing. We realize that working hard toward a goal brings us more happiness than playing and doing nothing. When we deeply know that working for a goal is better than playing then our work becomes true work.</p>
|
||
<p>We also have to think whether, even if we have a goal, it could be achieved if we play and relax regularly like people who do not have a goal. Once we set a goal, there is a certain amount of work to be done. Anyone can see that it is better to work hard and get the job done quickly than to drag it out. Most people agree with this. I see that my own children try to get their schoolwork done in a short time, and sometimes it is a struggle to do so.</p>
|
||
<p>There are two qualities of work possible-one is to do a nice job quickly, and the other way is to do the work quickly, but poorly. Most people would like to do a good job in a minimum amount of time. You could ask your arm or leg about this, and they too would agree.</p>
|
||
<p>If you tell your eyes to look intently at something all day, they will sigh and wonder how they can do it. Your hands and legs would say the same: “As soon as my owner is awake he puts me to work and he never lets me rest.” But after the work is done well in a short period of time, everyone is happy. Your arms and legs and eyes would talk about how hard and quickly they worked, and they would each claim that they did the most.</p>
|
||
<p>When a group has worked hard and done well then each person will talk about how much he did; everyone likes to think he did the most for the goal. From an objective point of view, some people really work hard, while others rest more than they work, but even the lazy people want to claim that they did just as much or more than everyone else. You all want to feel that you have done the most, don’t you?</p>
|
||
<p>Some people get up with barely enough time to get to work on schedule, while others get there even one hour early and prepare to start. If you had to decide who worked the hardest, naturally you would have to give credit to the person who came earliest, even though everyone worked the same length of time. It is the same for those who come to Sunday service here. Some people come just before I do, while others are here at 3 or 4 a.m. And you have all different expressions on your faces-some are jubilant, some are resigned, and others look like they have insects in their mouths!</p>
|
||
<p>The person who came at 3 would feel good that he got here earlier than anyone else, but he might start dozing off soon after I start speaking because he is so tired. But afterward he still claims that he listened to me the best because he came first. The person who came late might dispute that, however, saying that he really listened, even though he arrived later. If you were God, who would you say did the most?</p>
|
||
<p>People also vary in the intensity with which they listen to me. Some people are playing with their pens, looking around everywhere, while others are all ears, intently focused on the meaning of what I am saying. Still other people think that they know a better way to express what I am saying, and think how they would give that sermon to their own church. Which type would you choose to become? The more you think, the better listener you are; and the more what you hear will become part of you and later become reality. Then you would feel you want to go back to work as soon as I am finished. It is most desirable that you go right back to work after I leave here.</p>
|
||
<p>What is your work and duty? Restoring the world; that’s a good answer. How nice it would be if restoring the world were as easy as eating your breakfast. No one thinks that eating breakfast is hard work.</p>
|
||
<p>The best food on the table would like to be eaten by the hardest working man, but if a lazier person is determined to eat the best food and is charging at it with his fork, the food will feel pain and reluctance to be eaten. It is usually the case that the person who doesn’t work so hard is the first one to eat, and he doesn’t appreciate what he eats. The food would prefer to be eaten by the person who recognizes that the food will nourish him and enable him to work harder than anyone else. If someone else came and snatched the food instead of that hardworking man, how would the food feel? It would feel the way a woman would who got snatched into marriage by a man she didn’t like, instead of by the man she admired and preferred to marry. She would be heartbroken, and if she were the food she would be saying, “Ouch!”</p>
|
||
<p>While you were eating did you ever think about what the food felt as you devoured it? If you ask the food whether it would like to help nourish you so that you can work hard, it will nod yes. The food will be happy if you tell it that it has been found by one of the few people who will be doing God’s work. Then it will want to give you quick, long-lasting energy so you can do in an hour what it takes other people four or five hours to do.</p>
|
||
<p>The clothes hanging in your closet feel the same way. They want to know if their owner is going to wear them to play or work. If the owner is going to work hard for all mankind, sweating all over his clothes in his effort, they won’t mind smelling badly. Certainly the suit would also want to find meaning in what it does. Of course, a handkerchief would like to be folded nicely and put correctly in a pocket, but even more wouldn’t it like to wipe its owner’s brow and clean his nose as he works, even if he just stuffs it back in his pocket?</p>
|
||
<p>Doesn’t the highway you drive on have a duty, just like your handkerchief and you yourself? Would the highway prefer having cars drive on it that just flash by, or having cars that slowly creak along? Sometimes the highway sees a car flying along at 120 miles per hour, and wonders why it goes so fast, but the value of it depends on why the driver is in a hurry. If a person’s life is at stake then you would go as fast as you could, and the highway would encourage you to go even faster. If the nation is at stake then the highway will sweat in anxiety to see the car go ever faster. If in driving fast on such a mission the driver gets in an accident and a person is killed, will the highway say, “I knew you shouldn’t have done that”? No, it will not criticize the driver because it knows that the lives of millions of people are at stake, not just one person. It will urge him to keep going and not stop to wait for an ambulance.</p>
|
||
<p>Does your mouth have a mission? Would it be happier to eat good food if you only loaf around, or would it be content to eat poor food as long as you work hard? Would your mouth want you to be a person who works hard for a good purpose, or a person who plays around? If one person eats hard corn and maybe even gets a stomach ache, but then he works hard, while another person eats a steak and then works only a little, the corn and steak will debate which of them is worth more. Even though the steak costs more at the store, who is right? You all seem to agree that the corn is worth more.</p>
|
||
<p>Mankind are meant to be the lords of creation, but is it easy or difficult to become a good lord of creation? Would the things which are connected with you rejoice that you are a nice master, or would they be disappointed and sad that their master is bad? What would all things say about you? Everything has a duty and mission; do you think you merit a passing grade?</p>
|
||
<p>Some sisters might think that they are beautiful even compared to other beautiful women, and feel they should have most handsome husbands. They might think their foremost duty is to be loved. On the other hand, the beauty of such a woman might think that even if it receives an ugly husband it will love him as much as the most beautiful woman in history has loved the most handsome man. Would her beauty think it was miserable, or feel it was the most happy of all? How could it be happy with an ugly man? I am thinking that I will take the most ugly men in the whole world and give one to each of the sisters! People would be anxious to know how such a couple is doing together and to see how long their happiness would last. Even God would be eager to see how they are doing, so He would visit them more often than He would a good-looking couple.</p>
|
||
<p>If the universe gives a prize, would it go to the good-looking couple, or to the woman who gets along happily with an ugly husband? Or would the prize go to the woman whose husband is not only ugly and doesn’t pay much attention to her, but who also is somewhat simple-who always ruins his clothes, and can’t hold down a job, so that the wife has to support the family. You say she would get the prize; now you have really confused me about what happiness is!</p>
|
||
<p>What is happiness and what is goodness? Most of the time when you are told to go fund raising or witnessing or to a rally, you feel that there must be something else better to do. Maybe you are embarrassed to go out in the street, especially if you are a pretty woman. Maybe you think that with your skills there are other things you could do better; you wonder why you have to witness when you feel that you are not a good talker, or that you don’t even have a good heart. But everyone else in the world already does the other things. If someone pushes himself with dedication and works for the cause two or three times harder than you, then the value of what he does is multiplied.</p>
|
||
<p>When you are fund raising, people despise and ridicule you instead of willingly giving you money for your good work. Yet you still work and sweat to get a little money to give for the world. That little bit of money has more value than an equal amount given by other people who work less hard. Even though I work hard, I know there are others who work harder. But the work of a person who keeps striving even when everyone wishes him harm has the most value. Maybe this is wrong thinking-regardless of how much heart you give, work is work. Do you think so? Actually, the value of work is multiplied when its purpose is good.</p>
|
||
<p>All summer long I got up at 2 a.m. every day to go fishing. When the boats came back in, all the staff would go to bed after dinner, while I stayed up to receive the many visitors who would come to receive directions. Usually they kept me up at least until eleven. Often I would finish business at 1:30, and then instead of going up to sleep for half an hour I would just talk straight through and go out again in the boat at 2. But even then I would not doze off in my chair after the lines were set. I felt that staying awake had much more value since I stayed up all night.</p>
|
||
<p>I feel that God will keep track of whether I sleep, and might discover that I have set a new record for not sleeping, but if at the last minute I doze off, that record is never set. The moment I sleep may be the moment when I lose that record. Because I never know, I just push through without sleeping. Is it more valuable to push through without sleeping, or to doze off because I didn’t sleep the night before?</p>
|
||
<p>God gave us all a mission and duty, and you are given home church work to do. Can you be praised or scolded by the home church dispensation? Would it be expected that your home church is open 24 hours a day to welcome people or do people find the door closed to them when they visit? Does your home church expect you to visit 100 times a day, or only once? Actually they should want you to visit as much as possible, not just once or twice a day. Would the house itself want you to be the most frequent visitor?</p>
|
||
<p>Would you go to visit just because your leader pushed you to go, or would you go in excitement that you can be there as the savior of the people? Is it better to think that it is your mission to be persecuted, or to think that perhaps you may be persecuted, or to go to your area with the expectation that you will be welcomed? I am surprised that you don’t know the answer clearly. In which area is there the most value in going every day-where there are ten families that persecute you, or where all 360 homes persecute you? Do you really like that idea of persecution?</p>
|
||
<p>Only one prize can be given for doing the best in home church. Would it go to the person who was persecuted at first by all 360 homes, yet became successful, or to the person who had to endure persecution by all 360 homes for one year and yet still became successful? If you said the second person should get the prize, do you have a normal brain? Your parents would say the whole thing is ridiculous. Is that normal advice? God always has a measure to evaluate with; would He say it was normal or abnormal thinking?</p>
|
||
<p>The person who is normal by the measure of the satanic world is abnormal by God’s yardstick. It is a simple conclusion that a good leader gives an order which may seem strange by worldly standards. If I know you are going to get some prize, wouldn’t I want you to get the top prize? A good leader wants you to do the most work and get the best prize.</p>
|
||
<p>When you really do an all night prayer vigil, you don’t pray quietly but cry out loud. People who might see you would think you were having a fit. They would think you should go to a hospital, but God would feel that you pray the best. That prayer will reach God. The more miserably one must live for the sake of goodness, the more value his life has. This is always true. This is why the Bible teaches that those who would die will live.</p>
|
||
<p>If a person lives a suffering way because he wants to, then something will come back to him; if a person doesn’t like it, then nothing will come back to him even though he follows that way. In the Unification Church we have a certain way to go. If we do only easy work then we are sure to decline. If we are told to do hard work then people will say the Unification Church is sure to decline, but certainly we will be rising instead. Whether we decline or rise is all up to God. Even though we think we are declining, God will make us a success.</p>
|
||
<p>Is Dr. Durst doing a good job or not? You say he is doing a good job, but when he comes to report to me I will tell him he should work harder. I will never give praise, but will tell him he is hardly doing anything, and then chase him out. If he experiences that three times then maybe he will begin to wonder if he is really in the right job. He may regret leaving a good job as a professor; he may think that he comes from the Jewish and American traditions. but that they aren’t the same as my standard. But if he thinks like that then he stands a good chance of flunking the course.</p>
|
||
<p>I have a habit of denouncing a leader in public. Then 1 hear in a few days whether or not he complained. If people leave the Church because they think I am not fair in this matter then the people who stay because of their conviction have that much more value. This is very different from the usual American way of thinking; can Americans accept this? The question is whether in the long run you will perish or succeed because of this kind of thing.</p>
|
||
<p>I have better judgment about each of you than you do about each other. There is one member in Korea who is not trusted much by the members, but I have trusted him with important business affairs in the past. I know that even if he does something wrong, it will hurt only that person, not me or the Church; the fact that I trusted him will remain. Many Korean and Japanese leaders feel doubtful about the trustworthiness of American nature, and they feel I am pouring money into a leaky bucket. But I make no reply, and just keep on pouring out money. I feel that the money I spend is never wasted. The result will show somewhere, even if it is not here. Any good work that I do will blossom somewhere. I am sure that all the money I have given out in this country will come back with interest, even if it turns up elsewhere, and it will be enough money to carry out the dispensation in the entire world. It is because of this kind of reasoning that I want to trust that person in Korea and let him do business in his name with my money. I look at everything with that point of view.</p>
|
||
<p>Does my criticism usually agree with yours, or does it differ from yours most of the time? Often people have different ideas from mine and it is painful for them to go along with me, but no one wants me to go away! This is down-to-earth reality. I will not bicker all the time, so when you ask to do things a different way then either I must give in or you must give up your way. There is only one choice. Should I surrender to you?</p>
|
||
<p>God will know who suffered most for the sake of goodness in history. If there is a man or country who has suffered for goodness, but decides regardless to forget the past and make another start and suffer even more, then God would have great expectations about them. That person might act either with the motive of bringing more blessing to his country, or for the sake of the world, even at the cost of himself and his country’s benefit. Certainly if he suffers with the second motive it has more value.</p>
|
||
<p>If you really think about which country has suffered, the first one that comes to mind is the Jewish nation. They are the chosen people. The Jews are proud of that and feel that eventually the world will have to surrender to them. However, perhaps there is another country that is willing to sacrifice, not so that other nations will come under them, but for other countries. Which country would God bless? This is a practical point to consider.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity is the second Israel. Christians say that they will work hard, but when the time comes then everyone will come under judgment. What they are really saying is that they don’t care about the world so much, but just want the Lord to come so they can go to heaven. They are focused most on seeing the Lord come again.</p>
|
||
<p>Then here is the Unification Church, which is saying it will work harder than Christians but that the results should be given for the sake of the world. If we ask forgiveness and blessing for other people, which of the three churches would God choose to encourage and bless? You haven’t seen God; how can you say He would bless the Unification Church?</p>
|
||
<p>If there is going to be a prizewinner among us then I will have to push you all the way. Then one of our members will be a champion in the future. When Argentina won a soccer title recently, the whole nation celebrated. For three days and nights they ate, drank and partied. The more we suffer before we succeed, the more exciting our celebration afterward will be. In the joy of that kind of victory, you can step on any woman’s head and she won’t mind! If someone jumped on my shoulders at that moment, I wouldn’t mind.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan works like this: one member heard what she thought was God’s voice saying, “You have worked very hard today; you must be hungry. All the members are asleep, but there is a nice steak in the kitchen. Why don’t you help yourself?” She felt that was good news, and went and cooked the steak for herself. But actually that was Satan’s bait. When I hear that kind of suggestion, I think that other people have worked as hard as I did, maybe harder, so I don’t merit something special. You should think that way, even if you think God is offering the steak to you, and eat stale bread instead. Then Satan would really get mad and run away.</p>
|
||
<p>Another common example is the wife who says to her husband that he is getting to be 61 years old, and for her sake and the children’s sake he should take his work a little easier. Instead of taking her advice, he should think that Satan really does work through those people who are dearest to a person, and reply, “Satan, get behind me.” Satan will be watching to see how he reacts, and if he rejects his wife’s advice, Satan has to run away. He won’t live any longer if he takes his wife’s advice and works less. He should be more concerned about working as hard as he can than he is about whether he lives longer. Such a person will find that he lives a long life. The length of one’s life depends more on God than on our loved ones. Now you know the standard. Do you clearly understand?</p>
|
||
<p>Is it better for your hands to be callused and hard from working, or soft like a woman’s hands? Should they be hard from working for your family, or from working for God and mankind? How many American women would sincerely welcome having husbands whose hands are hard from work? If God leaves you alone and says you are fine, would any of God’s work get done? Would the world become a better place? Should God bother you about working hard? If you say you don’t like that, what would He do? Then God has to pull you, like a stubborn mule. If you really resist then He would have to run a wire through your nose and pull you.</p>
|
||
<p>If someone pulls an American woman then she resists just for the sake of resisting. Since you know you have this tendency, you should voluntarily stick out your nose for God to run a wire through. Would you like to do that? Your hands went up and then came down again very quickly! I know American women are smart and criticize very well. Korean women don’t show their feelings on the outside, however, one way or the other.</p>
|
||
<p>In this situation I must give guidance and be a leader. Do you think it is easy? You say I should keep pushing you to work hard. Even though you find it hard to follow my direction, you still don’t want me to go away. Maybe you would tell me, “You just told us to work hard, so why don’t you work harder too?” Isn’t that how you think’? If you are clever, you may think that I just want to make you more valuable and that’s why I push you.</p>
|
||
<p>How long are you going to take to do your mission? Are you going to do it as soon as possible, or will you drag it out over a long time? Do you think home church is just another method of doing Church work? Or is it the dispensation in witnessing, planned many thousands of years ago’? It is your destiny, isn’t it? If so, then how long has God waited for home church? Since Jesus came He has been waiting for 2,000 extra years, seeing the sacrifice of many martyrs’ lives. People before that have waited for thousands of years for this, and for twenty centuries all Christians have waited impatiently for the Second Coming. The Lord comes for the second time for the very purpose of home church.</p>
|
||
<p>The world is getting more and more confusing, but on the foundation of doing home church you can fly like a rocket and land in the heart of God’s love. Are you silly people or smart people? How smart am I to think of home church, which no one ever heard of? Why did I start that and burden you with difficulty? If you really love your area, will your people have to untie your connection to them when you go to spirit world? Make sure that they won’t complain that you are leaving them before you finished home church and prepared them to do home church also.</p>
|
||
<p>When Satan will taunt you, asking why you never carried out what I said, how will you answer? Could I tell Satan he should not bother you because you are a Church member? Or would I have nothing to say, since you did not follow the Principle? Then you will ask me why I didn’t press you more often to do home church. Will I agree I should have done more, or will I only leave? I know very well how fearful that situation is, and that’s the last thing I want to have happen between you and me. This is why I feel much better when I am driving you out mercilessly. Maybe after 1980 is over I won’t say anything more about home church.</p>
|
||
<p>I hear reports that in Africa home church is prosperous, and that there are not enough center members to take care of them all. Should I stay here in America where home church is not so active, or go to Africa where it is very active? The missionaries are working hard, without anyone pushing them, so how much more would they do if I pushed them? Which way would I choose-the white way here, or the black way there? You promised me many times to do home church. How can I believe you now?</p>
|
||
<p>The engaged couples are counting the days, wondering when I will give them the blessing. They think maybe it will happen this year, that October is an ideal time since it has been a month of liberation and victory for me in the past. The weather is nice and the scenery pretty, so it is a good month to get married. But I am thinking a different way; I don’t think “Honeymoon,” but “hate-moon.”</p>
|
||
<p>Today are you treading the way of your mission? Do you clearly know what your mission is? Do you already have your mission, or are you going to have your mission? Are you doing it because you were told to, or do you really know the meaning of it and the consequences of not doing it? In order to be a marathon champion you have to run constantly to reach the goal. No real champion would stop along the way to rest and refresh himself, but would just keep running. We don’t think about many things along the way, but just do the mission.</p>
|
||
<p>In an average race people along the way will cheer the runners on, even if they don’t know them, but in our marathon the people will try to discourage us. The spirit world is cheering us on, but we can’t see them! The satanic world will do anything to slow you down, and you will be dragged back unless you are more confident than they are. But if you work harder when you are persecuted then you can get finished in a shorter time. You have to get on top of the wave, not be overwhelmed by it. This is what I specialize in.</p>
|
||
<p>I worked very, very hard in Korea, but still that nation did not turn around. I could not stay in Korea all the time, but had to go to the world to do the dispensation. As soon as I left, the opposition started saying that I ran away, and to the members they scoffed that the Unification Church leader had exploited them and then run away. The ex-members would try to discourage our members by saying, “What good is it to hear about the will of God and be a member if you just get sick and die?” These people are influenced by the enemies of our Church, and keep saying these things.</p>
|
||
<p>Our members hear news of developments in America, and when they come to America they visit New York, Barrytown and Boston and see the dispensation rising. They see how American members are becoming almost like Korean family members and they tell me how amazed they are. They say to me that they are ashamed that I have had to work so hard, but inside they are thinking that maybe now they don’t have to work so hard. Then when I push them again, they repent and change their attitude.</p>
|
||
<p>America will demand to know why Reverend Moon’s own country persecuted him. Seven long years have passed and now Koreans are beginning to realize it was wrong that they did not help me so much. If I came here and did not work very hard then people would have no way of proving that I came for the dispensation. But everyone can see how hard I worked. How many of you are opposed by your parents for being in the Unification Church? Many hands did not go up; that shows that opposition is declining.</p>
|
||
<p>When you are successful in home church and bring your own relatives there for a banquet, what do you think will happen? Their attitude will change immediately. When you and your members bow deeply to them and serve them at the head table, don’t you think they will want to do the same thing and bow down? The Bible says many times that your worst enemy is in your family; you don’t have to look in the Bible to find that out because you have experienced it! If you succeed in home church then you won’t even have to fight your worst enemy.</p>
|
||
<p>If you succeed in bringing all your home church people into oneness, do you think they will agree that everyone should help do home church with your family? You won’t have to do anything to witness to your family; if you bring them to your home church then automatically they will become home church members. This would be the normal course in order for the Cain and Abel worlds to live harmoniously. This is what the Principle shows us. If it doesn’t work, then there is no point at which we can say Principle works.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the final stage of restoration? Not the coming of the Messiah, but home church. When you accomplish home church, there will be no need for churches any more, for every home will be a church. Then Dr. Durst’s position, and even HSA, will no longer be necessary. You won’t have to go to church or pray, but only live by the law of the heavenly country; then you will automatically go to heaven. When we finish home church, God will have His own nation, and people there will only have to observe its laws, not go to church. When we love everyone as an extension of our own families, that in itself will be heaven. If this does not become reality then Divine Principle is just another ideology that doesn’t work.</p>
|
||
<p>Maybe you knew vaguely that you had a mission, but don’t you clearly see what it is now? Some people are very faithful in doing their mission, while others are just mediocre and do it casually. Which are you? Can you hear your clothing urge you to do home church?</p>
|
||
<p>Today is such a beautiful day and this is a weekend, so everyone wants to have a picnic, but even your children would say you should go to home church. That is wonderful. When you come home all worn out from working and collapse on your bed, if Dr. Durst comes by late at night to meet you should he say, “Everyone should sleep because we are all tired”? Or should he ask, “What about your home church?” When he is exhausted, even as he is dozing off his last words should be home church, and getting report from you about home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Perhaps you run into a friend you haven’t seen for a long time and he wants to take you to a Chinese restaurant, but you should think, “What about my home church?” If you are going to home church right after you eat then the food will like you, but if you are going somewhere else then it won’t like you.</p>
|
||
<p>The toilets in the fancy hotel bathroom will know that you should be using your home church bathroom instead. Even if it is smellier and dirtier than the hotel bathroom, you belong there. If your home church bathroom is far away, then you have to make that excuse to the fancy bathroom, explaining why you need to use it. The smelly home church bathroom knows that more blessing will come to you through it.</p>
|
||
<p>A puppy in your home church area will bark at you when you come. Though the dog cannot talk, when you ask why he barks, he would say, “This is my way of welcoming you.” If you really have a loving heart, the dog will understand. He will stop barking and start licking you. Once he comes to love you, he will welcome you with a different bark when you come. Even the mice and birds in your area will recognize you when your heart communicates with them.</p>
|
||
<p>If you and your fiancé have a long-standing date to visit the Statue of Liberty, and while you are there you buy a can of Coke to share, the Coke will say, “You think you are enjoying this, but it would be better for you to be drinking water in your home church.” Wherever you go, things will ask why you came there instead of going to your home church.</p>
|
||
<p>The bench in the park will blame you for not being in your home church. If you stop in a restaurant for a quick lunch, the food will really protest that it should not be eaten by you, that even though you eat only leftovers in home church, they will be better for your body. Ask each bench, each bathroom, each drink and meal if they have their mission, and they will say, “Yes, but we have no connection with you.” When you go to sleep in your bed, tell it, “I know I should be sleeping in my home church, but please forgive me this one time. When I wake up I will do twice as much tomorrow.” Spiritually everything talks.</p>
|
||
<p>If you go out to enjoy nature, all the creation there will feel that you are not a good person if you are not in your home church. It is the same as townspeople finding a ten-year-old running around playing when they know he should be in school. In the same way, nature knows spiritually that you should be in home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Always before now you felt you could freely drink water or go to the bathroom or drink Coke anywhere, anytime. But after hearing me this morning you will feel the creation protest against you everywhere you go. That is a good thing if it makes you feel more connected to home church and less free than before because everything will remind you of your mission. I have bound you, not just with one rope, but with ropes all around you, attaching you to home church. In a sense you have lost your so-called freedom, but is that good or bad?</p>
|
||
<p>The retired couples in your area, the senior citizens, have nothing to do all day, and you will be their biggest excitement. Even if the grandparents don’t live in your area, they will start to visit their children in your 360 homes especially because they know you will be there. As they get to know you they will want to help you.</p>
|
||
<p>After you become good friends with them, no one will oppose your coming to help every day. That way the grandparents have an excuse to visit their children or grandchildren every day, even though those relatives might consider them a nuisance otherwise. They will think they are going to their home church, not to their son’s house. How nice that will be for grandparents, who otherwise would only wait for the day they would die. Once you have home church established, it is an open invitation for old folks to visit their families’ homes every day. Do you know how miserable old people usually are? Think how you will change their lives when you have 360 homes.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t go empty-handed to visit your area. Get up early in the morning and raise some money to buy some candy or cookies and give to the small children in your homes. You can win their hearts that way, and then their parents will like you better. When the head of the house welcomes you, the rest of the family will welcome you too, even the animals. Home church is just that-the church is your home. How many of you really regard your home church as your home? Feeling that closeness is the only way to do home church.</p>
|
||
<p>The other day I had a conversation with Dr. Durst. People are impressed when they hear him because he is a good lecturer. If he talks to one hundred people every day then that is 36,000 people in one year. If he does that for 100 years then that is 3,600,000, but if he does it for 1,000 years then that is 36,000,000. To witness to every single American would take 8,000 years at the rate of 100 per day.</p>
|
||
<p>So when are we going to do that? We don’t have that much time. New York has 2,620,000 homes, and if each home has five people, that totals 13 million. That means in order to witness to everyone in New York 7,000 Unification Church members would be needed with each one having 360 homes. If all those members work as intensely as I have been tuna fishing all season then all New York will turn around. Then the rest of America, and thus the world, will automatically turn around within ten years.</p>
|
||
<p>If all New York became Unification Church members, the news would electrify the rest of America and the world would have to pay attention. If we bring even 100 people a day from the street, which is very difficult, it would still take 8,000 years to reach all America, and we could not do anything. Those people that come from the street are basically people in transit and they go away; they don’t remain here. They may think we are good people, but they still have their old places to return to.</p>
|
||
<p>You might have wondered why we don’t spread around the world and do home church. No, we concentrate on the New York area, and when we are successful in New York then we don’t have to worry so much about the rest of the world. This is why the Church owns much property in the immediate New York area.</p>
|
||
<p>There is no question that our path in life is to witness, but will we leave it for our children to finish, or will we work very intently for ten years and finish the job? Certainly Dr. Durst has thought much about how to work in New York, but I have thought many times more deeply about it.</p>
|
||
<p>When I spoke in cities around America, I showed my heart to the people very deeply. Dr. Durst can do that in home church areas to home church guests, not at 43rd St. center to people off the street. Then even one home church area could bring in hundreds of people. He will go to each of 7,000 home church areas and speak one time. If he speaks in ten areas in one day, covering 7,000 areas would take roughly two years. At the end of that time he would be well-known enough to be elected Mayor, or Senator or Congressman.</p>
|
||
<p>If you brought people from the street for ten years, how many would actually remain? You could never be a mayor or Senator on that foundation because people would soon forget you. Direct mail is also an efficient method, but it is too costly. For the time being we don’t have the budget, so it has been temporarily discontinued, but we will resume when there is money for it. Once home church is successful, direct mail will be very, very effective. This strategy would work in any city. If the leader in Chicago, for instance, does that, he has a good chance to run for political office.</p>
|
||
<p>I know that some engaged couples, women especially, are telling their fiancés that home church is nice, but they should be more concerned about getting a degree soon, so that they can do more in the future. “There is no opportunity for you in home church,” they say. Don’t you suppose I have thought about that, and God has thought about it as well? What is your mission? If there is a person who has no confidence to do home church now, but wants to be released for ten years to do what he thinks is important, thinking that he will come back and do home church later, then he should step forward and speak up.</p>
|
||
<p>The Book of Revelation speaks about the 144,000 who will wear white robes. If there were 144,000 truly dedicated people, that would be more than enough to change the entire world. Those people are about to come out of home church. With 144,000 people we could cover 20 cities the size of New York, like Tokyo and London, with 7,000 people in each city. Then those cities could be turned around toward God. Don’t you think the entire world could be converted to Divine Principle by that many people” Is this just useless imagining? 144,000 is not that great a number. Once the media starts to report correctly about Unification Church, people will have a chance to find out the truth-that our young people will be matched with better mates than they could choose themselves, their wedding expenses will be less, and they will never separate. The sons and daughters-in-law from the Unification Church are wonderful, and the husbands and wives cherish each other. When people know this then they will really be interested in the Church.</p>
|
||
<p>At some point there won’t be enough home churches to go around because so many people will want to be involved. You are early-comers so you have this privilege now, but in the future there will be many more people of better quality, and many of you won’t qualify to get an area. The newcomers in the future will be more anxious than you are to do home church. When you are going up a hill in a heavy truck it is hard going, but once the truck reaches the top and starts down, no effort at all is needed to drive forward.</p>
|
||
<p>CARP is working hard, and the campuses are ready and waiting for something like CARP to appear. CARP is able to make Unification Church understood by the college students; once the students join and understand what our individual mission is, they have no problem about doing that mission. When that happens then you people who aren’t so enthusiastic won’t have a place to work, even if you want to do so at that time. Now is a good time for you. There is the possibility that in the future better people will deprive you of your home church area.</p>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">Ocean Church</h3>
|
||
<p>We have also started an ocean church. You need money, don’t you? How much? Is money only found on land, or in the ocean too? Is there more money on the land or in the ocean? Do you really think there is more to be had in the ocean, or do you just say that because you know I am interested in the ocean? It is a simple fact that the world is one third land and two-thirds ocean. Man can eat everything that lives in the ocean, including the plants that grow there. Can you eat everything that grows on land?</p>
|
||
<p>The ocean has whatever the land has, and even more. There are thousands of kinds of fish. Americans prefer to eat red meat grown on land, but they never learned to eat the meat grown in the ocean. Recently Americans are learning that fish is better protein than red meat, and they think of it as natural food which is uncontaminated. Now they are becoming interested in eating fish so that they can live longer.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently in Wyoming a cattleman told me that cattle could be bought from twenty to seventy dollars a head if bought in quantity. In New York now beef is much more expensive, more like $400 a head. One big tuna costs $3.50 a pound, and sometimes they are over one thousand pounds, so that is $3,500 for one big tuna. A tuna lays 1,500,000 eggs in spawning season, but what about a cow? She has one calf a year, or two at the most. If you caught one big tuna a year, that would be $4,000 income, enough to get by on. With Church members it doesn’t even take $4,000 a year to live on.</p>
|
||
<p>Would it be more advantageous to raise cattle and take care of them all year, or to go out on the ocean and catch one tuna? I really like the name “tuna” better than the name “cow”! If you catch one tuna a year, you can support yourself. You can ask your husband why he bothers holding down a regular job where his superiors just give him headaches, and advise him just to catch two tuna to support his family for one year. When you are confident you can catch two tuna then you won’t worry about not having enough money any more. By catching two lousy tuna a year the whole problem is solved. Is your outlook on life complicated by worries after that? Everything is simplified.</p>
|
||
<p>My boat, the New Hope, hooked fifty tuna this year, but landed 35. It is unusual for so many to get away. Last year we hooked 37, but landed 33, so that’s only four lost, which is normal. The reason so many were lost is that the bait was put on the hook in the wrong way; when the tuna bit, the hook slid out of its mouth. 1 could go on and on explaining the right technique, but I know you don’t have listening ears and you won’t understand.</p>
|
||
<p>A tuna is a big fish and difficult to catch, and the average professional fishermen are satisfied if they catch from three to five in one season of seventy days. I broke the record by far and the people in Gloucester know that. Even fishermen on the West coast have heard about the New Hope. “How can the New Hope catch so many fish!” they exclaim. “Reverend Moon must be a very good fisherman. The New Hope catches everything!”</p>
|
||
<p>We fish from 2:30 a.m. until 6 p.m., when the chum is usually gone, and at the end of a long day I tell everyone to bring in the lines. The other staffers pull the lines in eagerly so the boat can go home, but I like Daikon because he does it slowly. The New Hope is out until the last minute, and at the last minute the tuna may strike. If you work quickly then everything is over, but if you pull the lines in slowly then you have that much more chance to catch a tuna. This season we caught three more tuna that way.</p>
|
||
<p>When I first started fishing I did not catch even one tuna for 22 days. During that time there were some strikes, but we never landed them. Sixteen tuna were lost that year; it was very difficult. But I worked hard and brought the standard up. Now you don’t need to have experience because I can tell you what to do. If a newcomer really follows my directions then he can catch a fish the first day. That happened this season.</p>
|
||
<p>Tunas swim in a limited area of the wide ocean, near where the ocean floor rises at some points. Next year we will have 300 boats and I will assign them specific parts of the best area; they will stay out and not come back at night. We will have a mother ship there to take care of them, delivering hot meals and supplies to the fishermen. Even though other people come there very early, they will not be able to fish in the best area!</p>
|
||
<p>Because tuna prices are going up, many more people will come to fish next year; I expect that at least a couple thousand boats will come. There is a legal limit to how many tuna can be caught in one year by all the fishermen combined. When our boats occupy the best fishing grounds, all other boats will have to go elsewhere and we will catch the entire quota. People will yell, “Moonie go home! Moonie, get out of the fishing ground!” But I will staff the boats with strong brothers, and every one of them will have a beard. This year I thought the Moonies looked too soft and gentle, so other people aren’t afraid of us and they cut our lines. I got really angry and told our brothers to grow beards. Our brothers couldn’t believe I said that, but then they got excited. A beard covers a baby face very nicely. Beards will only be permitted on fishing vessels, though.</p>
|
||
<p>When we fish next year, the mass media will be focused on us once again and all the world will watch. I tested this out by offering $100,000 in prizes for the tuna tournament. The media came to take pictures and report. Next year when you go fishing they will be sure to come and cover you. They will want to know where all 300 boats came from, since they will look like the same model. They will discover that Moonies themselves made those boats. A11 300 boats will have one name-One Hope: One Hope I to One Hope 300. The entire world will come under one hope, designed and made by Moonies. I designed this boat myself.</p>
|
||
<p>All the boat owners know that I own a boat for fishing because the media has reported it. Already people are realizing that wherever I go I engulf the entire area. We are a Moonie Mafia! If we build 300 boats in one year, that is a commercial success. Already some people have inquired about buying some of our boats, but we tell them they are not for sale; we will need 300 boats for next year, and after we have 300 we will start selling our model.</p>
|
||
<p>As the boats are made, almost one a day, I am assigning them to coastal waters, both East and West, in the United States. Already I have designated 300 ports. A boat can be a church in itself. It comes in to anchor at night, and when people visit port they will ask where the boat church is. The crew will get up before sunrise and pray, and then head out to sea as the sun comes up. They will catch fish all day, and come back as the sun sets. We will catch more fish than anyone else in the area, even more than people who have been fishing many years. We will work harder than they do. The people who say, “Moonie go home!” will be the ones who go out at ten and come back at three. The police chief and media will look into what’s wrong the Moonies, but they will find there is no reason for criticism. They will see that we catch more fish because we work harder.</p>
|
||
<p>I have noticed an interesting phenomenon: Six years ago when I started fishing I went out at 6 and got good fishing area, and saw that everyone else got out at ten. The next year I went out at 5 and then everyone else started coming out at 8. One day this year I went out at 3:30 or 4, and surprisingly enough, someone beat me! You can see how diligent the fishermen are becoming because of me.</p>
|
||
<p>Four years ago one tuna brought $400, or 10¢ a pound. Now the same 10,000 pound tuna will get about $3,500. Who raised the price? I did because I pay more money to the fishermen who sell their catch to us. It’s fair competition, but some people don’t like it because we pay more. However, the Gloucester people already see that I am thinking about the welfare of the fishermen. Usually a buyer wants to pay less, but we want to pay more. People were skeptical in the beginning, but they know now that we are on the side of the fishermen and we are good for Gloucester.</p>
|
||
<p>I have assigned ten 28 foot boats to each of thirty major coastal centers, and each of those ten boats will be assigned a big trawler. Already 30 big boats have been ordered from Alabama, with one trawler and ten small boats. Each boat needs a crew of five, plus one big boat, so I will gather about 60 people to be trained on the ocean. They will have a regular spiritual life but their mission will be to work on the ocean.</p>
|
||
<p>With that labor force we can gather young people in the area who are interested in fishing as a future. A boat can be compared to a woman-some are beautiful, others not. Our boats are beautiful, and people are attracted to them, just as to a beautiful woman. Our boats have power and speed and ride very well, slicing through the waves. The most successful commercial boat is Mako, and we have a better boat than Mako. We have made the biggest boat which can legally be transported on land by driving on the highways. Every Sunday the crews from ten to twenty boats will meet for service. That will be about 100 people, and they will worship together right on the ocean. People would certainly like to come to a boat to worship.</p>
|
||
<p>Any hot blooded American would like to buy our boat. I will initially provide the funds, and the boat crews can repay the cost of the boats over three years, little by little, with no interest. If you borrow money from a bank it costs you twelve percent interest. The suggested retail price of our boats is $30,00O, and if you had to finance it you would have to pay $3,600 interest, which compounded over three years would be $14,000. That means if you take three years to pay without interest, it is like selling the boat for less than half price. These days you can’t just walk into a bank and expect to get a loan, but have to have papers and signatures and references just to get a few thousand dollars. If someone runs off with one of our boats without paying, people will recognize the trade name, “Good Go,” and if he tries to sell it we can track it down.</p>
|
||
<p>The fishing port towns in America are declining because young people don’t want to fish, so the citizens are anxious to see their towns revived. They know there is a good future in the oceans. I told our leaders to go talk to the city fathers in the towns I have picked and tell them why we are there and what we will do with our own money and center activities. When they know we are committed to making the fishing business prosper once more, then there will be some support groups which want to train our oceangoing crews.</p>
|
||
<p>If the citizens know of an honest young man who has no money or credit, they will ask if we can sell him a boat if they guarantee him, and we will do it, without interest. If we can show young fishermen a standardized way to catch $400 worth of fish a day, then business will be a booming success and everyone will want to buy our boats.</p>
|
||
<p>We will offer a program to any young men who are interested in working at sea and show them what we are about. If they like our way of worshipping God then we will take them as candidates. Eventually there will be 600 people applying for 60 places, and we will screen them through 3, 7, and 21 day workshops and pick the sixty best. As soon as a five man crew is assembled, then it will be assigned one boat. The thirty centers will compete to see who brings the better quality of people.</p>
|
||
<p>I sent one of our big Alabama boats, named Green Hope, to the West coast, where they have very high standard fishing boats. The fishermen who saw our boat recognize that it is the best boat in those waters. We can make any number of boats and train people with them.</p>
|
||
<p>During this time the fish we catch will be sold retail by the women while the men go out again to catch them. We will be self sufficient and not have to fund raise separately. Thus, funds and witnessing will be taken care of through fishing. When our 300 coastal fishing centers are successful, everyone will see that this pattern works and it is a good thing for America. When this pattern is established, we can easily start fund raising with 100,000 people. Roughly speaking, we will have ten to twenty times more fund raising activity than now. Right now our fund raisers are persecuted, but when we are welcome because we are selling a good, healthful commodity then monthly fund raising will really expand.</p>
|
||
<p>Which will have more results-ocean church, or the present system in the state centers? As the work expands, each small boat will have ten more boats under it, and soon we will have 3,000 small boats plus 300 big boats around the American coastline.</p>
|
||
<p>It will not end there. If a man has been a captain for three years, he qualifies for a government loan to buy a big fishing vessel, costing one to three million dollars; in that arrangement the government pays 87% and the individual pays 13%. Even though the National Fisheries Department encourages people to apply for these loans, no one applies; this is one of few areas where a government budget goes unused. At the moment that department opposes us like everyone else does, but when we have meaningful numbers they will say we are their saviors.</p>
|
||
<p>When we are big enough and insist that we need our own banking system, the government will have to grant it to us. We will never charge interest beyond 4 to 6%. Where will customers go then, when the big banks are all charging twelve to sixteen percent? The banks will go bankrupt trying to compete with us! Then a fishy smelling husband will become the president of our bank. When this is not a dream but a practical possibility, how can I sleep many hours?</p>
|
||
<p>Recently I was told there was a small problem because many of Dr. Durst’s soldiers wanted to come to the ocean church. But I said no; there must be both an army and a navy. The ocean church has almost nothing now because the 300 boats are still being produced; number ten is just out. So some people have boats, but the rest of the ocean church people are pioneering until their boats are ready. By the time they are catching a great deal of fish, Mr. Kamiyama will have organized a good selling system. He has five retail chains under development now, so he needs a lot of fish; our members will have no problem selling their fish. Even if we have more than they need, we will just sell our extra fish in Japan. Already Japan is organizing retail sales and refrigeration units in preparation.</p>
|
||
<p>I feel that I have created the minimum framework now, so that even if I go to another country, able bodied Americans can carry on. To start this project of 330 boats, trailers and vans will take millions of dollars. Now my question is how to raise that money in the next year. Is that good or bad? That is bad news for me because I have to get the money!</p>
|
||
<p>If the fishing business prospers here in America, should I carry it to other countries? By the time of the next tuna tournament we will bring the 300 boats to Gloucester and the media will focus on us; in addition, the thirty ports where we have boats will all be talking about us. Will the newspapers report about us? Everyone who is interested in boats will be interested in us and in what kind of boat I created.</p>
|
||
<p>Right after the official tuna tournament we had our own internal tournament among the European leaders and Americans. Austria won the first prize, Holland the second, and Germany the third, and the prizes I gave them were molds from which to make their own boats. Once boating people see our boat, they fall in love with it and want one. It is an expert’s opinion that this boat will be a great success if only the cost can be brought down. Should we build these boats? Will you volunteer to work in the boatyard for forty days? If you do then the price will come down. Even with low interest and cheaper labor, I would like the price to be even lower so that more people can afford them</p>
|
||
<p>Would you unmatched members like to be matched with people from the land church or ocean church? It’s up to you; you have to live with that person, not me! When this ocean church is really underway, the people will cherish it as a monument to the revival of their towns. America has three of the four best fishing grounds in the entire world, but America is not utilizing them because there is no substantial market for fish here. The beauty of the Unification Church is that we make our own boats, catch our own fish, and sell them in our own stores.</p>
|
||
<p>America’s fishing industry is declining, first of all because the oceangoing life is harder than life on land. Young people don’t want a hard life. Second, fish don’t sell well here; wholesalers sometimes pay only five cents a pound for fish, which is ridiculous. Third, because the husbands are away at sea often, their families start to breakup. In this situation, who will go out to the ocean? Only Unification Church members! We pass the test in all areas.</p>
|
||
<p>Technology has made boat operation simple by the development of automatic pilots. You tell the machine which direction to go and the boat will follow that course automatically. Now even a frail young woman can sit in the seat that used to be occupied by husky, burly captains. How fascinated God will be to see her, even when she dozes off because the automatic pilot is driving the boat and she has nothing to do. I like that! How beautiful she would be.</p>
|
||
<p>Will you women become captains one day? You should not forget there are sharks in the water. If even the women want to go, how can the men back away? You have to kick any such man. We have people who want to go, so that’s the first problem taken care of. Second, is selling any problem for us? The women say it is no problem. Third, would you wives leave your husbands because they are away at sea so much? Even if they are out for six years? This ocean business is really reserved for Unification Church.</p>
|
||
<p>How much income would this business generate? Roughly speaking, enough money to buy the entire world. That’s true! It has unlimited potential. If you ran a tuna farm and hatched all 1,500,000 eggs from one tuna, releasing them to the ocean, how many tuna will there be? Imagine how much land you could buy with the price from one tuna if everything goes as planned. God has reserved this lucrative business for us; everyone else has run away from it. Every condition is ready for our organization. Business on land has been dominated by people who hurt and even kill each other to survive. But the ocean is one area where God has not allowed that to happen; He waited patiently for the Unification Church to appear, reserving that area for us.</p>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">Space Church</h3>
|
||
<p>What will you do after land church and ocean church? We will occupy space. Don’t you wish I was thirty years old now? Don’t worry; I will set things up so you can do just as I have done. You have to really do home church in a short time, and then the sea is waiting for you. After sea church you will go to space church.</p>
|
||
<p>Maybe next year I will start space church; first we will buy a helicopter and then a jumbo jet. Everything I said I would do I have done. How soon do you think we will get a helicopter and jet? If I went to spirit world today would you continue the space church? If you don’t, I will hound you from spirit world! Would you complain, or say, “Father, I would have done the same thing”? All the people who suffered in the land and ocean churches will go aboard the plane in the space church.</p>
|
||
<p>Am I a dreamer, or a pragmatic thinker? No matter what the world says about us, we don’t care. We started out at 6 a.m. this morning and laughed for six hours straight, and we are the most practical people as well. We have the most hope. Did I do well to explain about this? What does Mother think? That’s important. If some people are dozing but then I mention Mother, right away their eyes pop open. Isn’t it nice for Mother that she is so important?</p>
|
||
<p>Would the land church be outdone by the ocean church? Yesterday I spoke to you in the morning, but in the afternoon I was gone. You might have wondered why I didn’t spend more time with you on that significant day. Maybe you thought you were free since I was gone. But if I had been there with you after Reverend Kim spoke then I would have spoken another few hours and you wouldn’t have had a chance to eat your lunch.</p>
|
||
<p>Yesterday I spent the afternoon with seventeen theologians who are the top in their area. I told them that they didn’t come just to have lunch at East Garden and so I was obliged to tell them something. They understand me somewhat, and agreed to listen. I told them that since I was speaking, they were like students and I was the teacher. They didn’t know what I was going to say, so they agreed. Then I jabbed at them softly but surely. They are smart people, but at the end they were wobbling from my blows. I cannot praise them if there is nothing to praise, can I?</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t think that you will always be doing the same thing until the day you die. After land church, you do ocean church and space church, and then you can do the same thing that I did yesterday afternoon. I mean for you to learn, so that is why you must hurry and do everything quickly. Then you can ask me to teach you. After land church, ocean church will be easier, and the kind of thing I did yesterday will be easier as well.</p>
|
||
<p>Over the last few days there has been an important media conference taking place in New York, with leaders in that field from 34 nations attending. They hoped that I would speak to them even for a few minutes, but I feel they are not as important as you are. Do you know how many people are waiting to see me? I don’t have to speak this long; I could speak very deeply in ten minutes. Wouldn’t you like that better? In the future you will long for the time when I spoke five and six hours. Then you will know what happiness it was to sit with me like this. Even your aching body would have happy memories.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know a little of how wide our duty is. If I did a one man show on television, would I be a success? I can tell a joke better than professional comedians. If I do television work then you will have to do television work also. Can you say you wouldn’t mind TV, but you do mind the land church? You should be able to say that you like land church because I have liked it.</p>
|
||
<p>I feel that if we buy an aircraft carrier to serve as a mother ship for big trawlers then we can have a wedding for 10,000 couples on board! Would you get there by air or by boat? Ten thousand planes will have to come, and with that many planes we could have the ceremony in the air in formation! Television will broadcast that. Would you like to do that?</p>
|
||
<p>If my plane plunged into the water, what about you? That would be an incident to be proud of for millions of years. No one is forcing you; if you do that, it is on your own. Would I walk to spirit world or go on an airplane? Then what about you? You would go by plane also. Would God allow only my plane to pass, but not those of the 10,000 couples? He might not be excited about admitting you, but would say go ahead anyway. I think of this kind of dramatic happening all the time.</p>
|
||
<p>When you look around you, you feel that as long as you are in the Unification Church you have much work in your future. If you are ever going to leave, it might as well be now. Is it all right for you to suffer as long as you live? What about your mate-what if he says he can’t do it? You would have to carry him on your back, not push him. If you are really like that then you are trustworthy. I mainly talk to the women in these matters because they are more changeable than men.</p>
|
||
<p>If a man and woman are walking together, it is always the woman who wants to rest awhile. The man would refuse, and then the women would protest, “But I have a heavier bosom and hips! I need more rest than you do!” But the Unification Church women are determined to carry their husbands on their backs if necessary. If I am exhausted and about to drop, who would carry me? If I want you to run, could you do that with me on your back? I would rather ride on your back than in a Lincoln limousine. Every Sunday morning when I come here, will some of you come to carry me over?</p>
|
||
<p>There are many things we can do. Do you know how many businesses we have? Tomorrow all the heads of business will come for a meeting. Do you think 34 businesses are enough, or do we need more? Who will do that? The land church is essential, but in addition to that we must do more business than before</p>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">Home church is your eternal foundation</h3>
|
||
<p>Your home church serves as a foundation in many different ways; everything will materialize there. I could have a fantastic plan, but if you aren’t excited, how can I do my mission? Although your level is different from mine, you have the same type of mission toward other people. You must teach and love them even though they are not excited about you.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you complain, you have created a limit you cannot go beyond. But as long as you persevere, you can keep on going on and on. Those who want to be airplane pilots, raise your hands. Those people who have successfully completed land and ocean church will be picked as candidates when the time comes. Why? I will ride in a plane to go to land church or ocean church, but if the pilot doesn’t know about anything except piloting, where will he go? I am going to make you qualified to go anywhere with me.</p>
|
||
<p>I am tired; do you mind if I sit down? So far you have not really been serious about home church. Would you really become serious now? Close your eyes; those who feel sincerely they have not been so serious about home church, raise your hands. None of you have really taken it extremely seriously. Should I blame your leaders? The leaders have the duty of ensuring that you feel serious.</p>
|
||
<p>Will you take the blame along with them and do home church more seriously? CARP is very busy, and ocean church is making a new start in the dispensation. Dr. Durst, what do you think about home church? How many home church areas have you visited in the past? Did you ever think you would be speaking more enthusiastically to the members about home church than I do?</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone involved will take the responsibility at the same time. Do you promise to take your share? Even if Dr. Durst does not speak very much about home church, what will you do’? You should say that it doesn’t matter whether Dr. Durst pays attention to you or not; you will do it anyway by yourself. It is to your benefit’ and the sooner you finish, the better. The quicker you do it, the better your chance of success. If you know of a leader who emphasizes home church and you need a little boost, go under that leader to do home church. Home church is one basic thing you must do as Unification Church members. It is more important than school, than your marriage. Those things can wait, but not home church.</p>
|
||
<p>This has been the purpose of my whole life. If you try very hard then when you die you can carry on in spirit world. But if you don’t try hard here then it will be difficult to continue in spirit world. Home church serves as a condition for you to reach out everywhere, both on earth and in spirit world. Where would you find that condition in spirit world if you haven’t done it on earth? Nowhere.</p>
|
||
<p>Once one country is restored, the rest of the world can come easily. Centering on that, assignment will be made to 360 homes around the world. When home church is done in a country and it is restored, those who have done home church there will be privileged to become citizens, but after that the privilege will be unavailable.</p>
|
||
<p>When I go back to Korea and people there welcome the chance to work with me, I will assign Koreans to home church around the world, and then I can bring you from America to live in Korea with me. This is how it will be; wait and see. You don’t know how long it will take, but just do your mission and leave everything to God. If the nation is restored, don’t you think home church can be planned around the world? If one country is restored, there will be no opposition there to us any more</p>
|
||
<p>In the future you will not be able to come to Korea at your will; you must have a reason and permission. If God thinks that way, do you think I would follow His direction? You still want to go wherever I go, don’t you? If you are separated from me somewhere along the way, it will be difficult for you to find your path. This is a very serious matter. I don’t like to say this, but do so because it is a serious matter.</p>
|
||
<p>Without doing home church no one can go to heaven. You must understand. Jesus left behind the key to heaven, namely home church. Even Jesus was not successful in home church, so he had no way to work in heaven on earth. That’s exactly why Jesus told the weeping women not to cry for him but for the children of Israel. That is also why the Bible does not specify how a person can get to heaven. Don’t ever be casual about this and say, “If I do it, that’s fine. If not, that’s still OK.” You must think you must really fulfill. Don’t pay so much attention to what your leaders do or don’t do to you, but give all your energy to home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Reverend Kim will set you on the track to home church, and then he must do something else. If someone is in a special staff position which is necessary for the well-being of our Church, I will give special consideration and allow him to do home church later, but still he must do it. I worked my whole life to complete the home church foundation. I did it throughout the world, but even though you just do it locally, you can establish the same condition. When I gave you permission to do it, I gave you the most precious present in the whole world, the most important thing I have. Don’t you think that home church is a passing thing. It is the precious result I worked for.</p>
|
||
<p>Without bringing 12, 72, and finally 84 people, there is no way for you to indemnify Jesus’ mission. Those 84 followers would have formed Jesus’ clan. If Jesus had had 12 disciples, the 72 elders would have united to support him, surrounding and protecting him, and then he never would have been killed. The only way to indemnify that is through home church. You must have 84 people as your individual foundation. In the family unit, you can do anything through home church. You could even work up as far as the number 120, the number of followers Jesus gathered after his resurrection. This number can represent all the nations, as well as all angles in every direction. Here in the world, every number from one to ten and twelve to twenty one are crucial numbers which are all contained in the number 120. So 120 is a must for every person.</p>
|
||
<p>When you go to spirit world you should have 24 elders and 72 disciples. Spirit world is organized according to this pattern, with twelve pearl gates, twelve disciples, 72 disciples, and so forth. Now all that was lost in the history of restoration can be found and restored. Especially in America, at least twelve nationalities will be represented in the backgrounds of 360 typical homes, such as French, English, Italian. etc.</p>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">Restoration of the external results<br />
|
||
in restoration of the internal</h3>
|
||
<p>Now you are undertaking tribal and racial organization centering on yourself, and in doing so, finding and restoring the external Cain-type country. Then the counterpart Abel-type country will automatically be restored. If you fulfilling your external home church then the internal home church, namely your physical family, will automatically be restored.</p>
|
||
<p>Korea has 40 million people. If 60 million home churches are done here, then automatically 40 million would be done in Korea without even trying. According to the Principle, if you complete the external then the internal will come automatically. I am applying this principle now.</p>
|
||
<p>When the time comes, there will be great movements from one country to another. When we concentrate in one place and secure enough people, that will bring the automatic restoration of the number of people found in Korea. This is the application of that same principle. Until we reach that maximum number, you have the privilege of going into any country. Cain and Abel must become one before the Kingdom of Heaven is realized. No matter how good an Abel you are, no Abel alone can qualify for heaven. The gathering of European members in England for witnessing is a kind of preparation for the great movements we will undertake one day. Our members doing home church all over England have no concept of nationality.</p>
|
||
<p>When I finish my mission in this country in 1980, I will go to England and give as much money as I’ve put into America; with the same amount I could achieve much more result there. Everything in England is located within a four hour drive by car, unlike America. Should I stay in America indefinitely? In England they do not oppose me.</p>
|
||
<p>The people who are deeply engaged in home church can move along with me and continue home church in some other place, but those who did not do home church cannot move on with me. That is the privilege of a selected people. The Third Israelites might be in Korea initially, but those who are privileged to go with the Messiah to another country are those who have successfully done home church. I did not decide that; it is the Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>By successfully restoring Cain and Abel, you can restore Adam’s family. Why do we work so hard as Abel to restore Cain? It’s in order that we can restore our parents; before that we cannot bring back our parents. Abel will restore Cain, and then in the elder brother’s position he will restore the parents that were lost. The same applies to the clan; the Cain-side clan would have to be restored by Abel before the restoration of the parental clan can happen.</p>
|
||
<p>In the Abel position, you are going to home church, which is in the Cain position, and after making oneness with home church you can claim your parents. This is Principle. This situation applies to the whole world. I came here in the father’s position, Abel’s position, to America, the Cain country, which did everything to oppose me. This Cain represents the people of the whole world. I have loved this country more than the Abel country, and after doing that I can go back to my home country and it will automatically unite with me. After that, the parents on the world level can be restored. This is the same Principle which works in home church for individuals. Do you understand clearly?</p>
|
||
<p>If Dr. Durst brought many people of Jewish background here in this country, he would be qualified to bring that many people in their original country. All those Jews would go to bring the blessing to their country; if four million people became members, they would all go back into their original country. What is the population of Israel? Three million? Thus, the entire three million in Israel could come into the realm of blessing. That is quite possible. This is never far away. When people approve of us, we can do this very quickly.</p>
|
||
<p>By this same principle all free countries will come into one, and because of that the communist countries will automatically be restored. Beyond that, we will restore hell and then all other parts of spirit world will be restored. Through this principle, spirit world will be liberated. How soon will that liberation take place? Almost at the same time liberation takes place on earth.</p>
|
||
<p>When I return to my original country, the people of those countries that cannot go along with me will feel miserable. Before that time you must become qualified and your country must qualify. Now you know much about every aspect of the importance of home church. If I explained this to you only in regard to a very high level, you would think it has nothing to do with your situation. But now you know that you are working on your level with the same principle that applies to this large area. Since the day of migration is not far away, I am telling you these things now.</p>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">If America does not meet the<br />
|
||
deadline, it will lose its mission</h3>
|
||
<p>In this view I am thinking about America and Reagan. I am not thinking politically; I know that if Reagan is elected then America will have a better chance of getting blessing. If this becomes possible then small countries such as Korea can automatically be included in this foundation. That means I wouldn’t have to work separately in Korea; this one foundation in America would be enough to restore all the Koreans. Without Korea the world will not become one, and Korea together with America can restore Russia and the communist countries. This is very possible. It was the basis on which I proclaimed my plan for the Moscow rally. But if America does not work in the right way, I will have to take everybody who is eligible back to the original country. How many Americans will be found there remains to be seen. If I must take that course then more work still remains to be done, but if America goes the ideal way then the remaining restoration will be a very simple process.</p>
|
||
<p>If this country fails then Japan and Germany are possible replacements. America was originally blessed for that position, but if it does not carry out its responsibility then how miserable it will be. If all fifty million people in England become one with Korea, then they would have to help America. If the free world is not united then those countries will turn to restore the free world first, and then work to restore the communist world.</p>
|
||
<p>You can see that America is one big nation, but it is greater than one nation in the sense that it can connect directly to the world. It is possible to say that America equals the free world. If America understands then the communist world will be restored immediately, but if it fails, I will have to fulfill this in a smaller nation. If that happens then America will see the time when it will even be ruled by one of the South American countries.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why I am really more serious than any American citizen, including the President. This election is not just another election like all the others held every four years for the last 200 years. Not at all. This one is the most important in the history of the dispensation because it has a direct bearing on America’s future. Now maybe thirty more days are left, and they will really determine a great deal about the future of America.</p>
|
||
<p>The closer America becomes to the Unification Church, the greater the deterioration that will take place in the communist world. Carter wanted to withdraw American troops from Korea, but because of the spiritual meaning behind that relationship he could not do so. Who decided that? Was it because Koreans lobbied in America’? It is God Himself who is doing that. But if I must take America’s mission to another country then God must leave with me. If you are an American, this is a very serious thing to think about. You must understand that thousands of years in the future will be influenced by what you are doing in the next few days.</p>
|
||
<p>I know the deadline America must meet, but I will not say exactly what year it is. If you completely, 100% obey and work with me then during this time you can establish at least a condition on which I can extend the time and remain and give us more opportunity to fulfill 60 million home church in this country. Can you say that I have not carried out my mission in America? I keep telling you that I have already done my part for you. I taught you everything about that. This is a very serious time. This is not just one country, one household, one clan; this one country is like one world, and the fate of America rests on you.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if the Russians do not listen, there is a way to make them listen. But it will be much more difficult to do if we do not succeed here in America. If America does not go along with the dispensational timetable, America’s situation will become worse and worse. There is absolutely no room for mistake. This is the Principle and the Providence; this is God’s plan. So believe that America will really experience difficulty if you do not meet the deadline. Do you think this is just my talk, or this is the Principle point of view? The deadline will come some time in the next President’s term.</p>
|
||
<p>The period from Abraham to King David, then to the period of captivity in Babylon, and then to Jesus’ time each contain fourteen generations. Thus, from Abraham to Jesus’ time there are 42 generations; actually we regard them as forty generations because Abraham, Isaac and Jacob count as one generation. This fortieth president comes at a period equal to Jesus’ time, when the country will rise or the country will fall. So no matter what situation you find yourself in, be very brave and audacious. Stamp on whatever the circumstances you are in and bravely go in whatever direction God tells you to go, regardless of what people think. Then you will win the victory. Otherwise, you’ll be dragged down into defeat.</p>
|
||
<p>The disintegration will not take place exactly after forty generations, but perhaps will linger on until the 43rd generation. During that time the country will experience continued decline, until at the end of the 43rd generation the communists can do whatever they want with America. At that point America will find absolutely no hope; the illness will have progressed too far by that time. This is the deciding point. I won’t wait any more, but will decide soon whether I must leave this country or not. The other day when I was speaking this way, someone said, “Father, let’s not think like that.” But whether you think or not, you have to go according to the Principle. If Principle directs you that way then there’s no way to escape.</p>
|
||
<p>It is possible that at the end of the 43rd presidency I would have to evacuate all Unification Church members from this country. Then America will become like Sodom and Gomorrah. I know that the years of the dispensation of restoration are very exact, and they never compromise or wait. Therefore, I am serious and am telling you now like it is. This is the time where you have to grasp the way you will make this country live. It’s a life or death question, not just a question of trying the best you can. Either you do it or not do it.</p>
|
||
<p>Your life is at stake here if you are to do it. For four years I have been telling you to be serious about America. If you really cry with your home church, then there is the possibility of this crisis being put off for maybe a few more years. During this time we can both work out America’s situation. But if you don’t cling to it then the time will just pass by and America will have no hope; it will not even get an extension.</p>
|
||
<p>Because I can now say I have accomplished everything, the mission will not be left for the third coming. Home church is there and can be carried out in all different countries in all different directions, even after I leave the earth. Right at this spot I proclaimed Day of the Victory of Heaven. In America also I proclaimed the second three seven-year courses.</p>
|
||
<p>If I leave America and then return, it will be in a totally different perspective. Until this time, I regarded America as representing the entire free world, but if I have to leave then I will regard it as just another country among many. Then it will find itself in need of help from other countries. Not so far in the future, individual states will declare independence. It could easily happen if communists focus their activity in one state and elect their own Senators and Congressmen and declare they will no longer participate in the Federal government.</p>
|
||
<p>Then that state will make an alliance with Russia. The other states will know it’s very wrong, but their hands will be too full with their own problems. The people will be happy about not paying taxes after their state’s independence, but will be blind to the significance of communism. If one, two, three states become like that, you can imagine the consequences. Then the Jews, the Germans and the Anglo-Saxons in this country will all clash with each other. That will be a racial war, and that will be the end of unity in America. You may say it is not likely to happen, but can anyone guarantee that it will never happen?</p>
|
||
<p>If America is going to decline then it is going to decline fast. If you are to make some strategy against an enemy, you have to know his viewpoint. The enemy is just as smart as you. I see that this is the way communism will act. If you can imagine the possibility of these things, then why not the communists? How soon will it happen? This can happen any time. This is why I have placed so much emphasis on CARP activity, and created ocean church. If we really make America pay attention to what the home church is doing, they’ll realize that this is the way for America to survive. Then in three years all America can make a positive issue of the Unification Church, and then America can live. I see the possibility that America will succeed, not fail. That’s why I emphasized CARP, starting last year, and this year am beginning ocean church. I have prepared for a long time and now I am telling you to be desperate and do it.</p>
|
||
<p>If you have any doubts, the time is not far away when you can see whether I was right or wrong. I am even thinking that if we have many boats then we can transport many of our members to Africa and other countries. But if you leave behind a failure, this country will never be the same. If you have a victory in your country and then you go to Africa, that is very different from going on a foundation of failure.</p>
|
||
<p>You already knew this would happen because I warned you many times. What happens to you then? Although I take pity on you, I cannot decide on my own to take America’s side. Instead, I must take the black people’s side. I am not saying this just because I want to. Now you understand.</p>
|
||
<p>If you want to go to college, maybe you could go ahead. If you feel that because you are getting old you must be blessed and start a family, maybe you are right. But this is the real situation. Should I think about America first, or about matching and marrying you? Can you criticize me in this matter’? Can you say, “Father, you didn’t make sure we could do our responsibility”? I have a desperate fight to try and turn the tide into a safer direction. Am I doing the right thing or not?</p>
|
||
<p>I am risking a great deal to do this; my own life is at stake. If this does not work, there’s nothing God can do about it either. It’s up to man’s 5% responsibility. If America does not sufficiently change itself, a time will come when God will tell me to leave America. Think about that in the deepest way.</p>
|
||
<p>If we don’t do this correctly then think about the persecution that will come in the future, for generations. If you don’t act in the right way then we’ll have one more cross; we’ll have to carry this out under the oppression of communism. The second three seven-year courses are not my responsibility, but yours. You will be successful on your own or suffer on your own. Either way.</p>
|
||
<p>First the parents are restored as individuals, then as parents on the family level. Then the same parents will be raised up as the parents of the nation, then the world level and the cosmic level, where for the first time the door for the Kingdom of Heaven will be open. Since I have accomplished all the conditions to reach the highest point, from now on you can carry it out also. Even if you don’t do it now, your offspring can carry this out. But nevertheless, this will be carried out. If I went to Africa, I could move the heart of the president of any country right away. If you have 30 million dollars that you are willing to spend in that country, you can reach out to anyone, including the president.</p>
|
||
<p>You understand that this is very serious thinking. How we work in America for the next four years, the duration of the fortieth presidential term, will absolutely determine America’s situation. If in the next three or four years Americans move to God’s side then America will prosper. This election is not just a simple confrontation between Carter and Reagan. The fact that Reagan, who is conservative, rose up to become a candidate for President in only two years represents a sharp turn in history. That’s what the knowledgeable people say. It is not an accidental development, and it has more than political connotations. Don’t you think that I am only talking about political things. This is very much a dispensational turnover.</p>
|
||
<p>Have any of you here ever thought with this seriousness for the future? No one. If you listen to me, don’t you feel that what I am saying is very awesome and fearful? I am fearful about it myself. The serious consequences one way or the other are directly tied up with the Moonies. You must conclude whether or not you will do that. Do you understand how serious the situation of home church is now’? Without home church becoming successful, there’s no way to succeed; through this timetable there’s no way for us to get around doing home church. This principle can be understood by anyone.</p>
|
||
<p>Because the human ancestors fell, they cannot raise themselves up. Someone has to restore them. Even Abel alone cannot restore them. Abel has to become one with Cain and find himself in the elder brother’s position; then he can restore the parents. That’s the Divine Principle. First, family level True Parents, national level True Parents, world level True Parents, cosmos level True Parents, and after that, you are liberated to go to heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>At this point I am making it possible for you to become the messiah to your own clan. This is home church. Once you become successful, that momentum will carry you all the way to the highest level along with me. If more people will become like that in Korea and America then Unification Church will cover the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if you die, you will have to carry on in spirit world. Do you think what I am telling you is real’? You cannot say that you must go to spirit world and find out. If your thinking is absolutely correct then you know the consequence that is going to come; you don’t have to go and find out.</p>
|
||
<p>You must also understand that Cain is important. Abel without Cain cannot achieve anything. First, do you know Cain’s position is that of first born, or Satan’s son? Abel is in God’s son’s position, born second. The ideal of creation is for the first son to be God’s son and the second son also to be God’s son. So in restoration the second son must take over the elder son’s place. How can he take over Cain’s position? By force or fighting? Did Adam and Eve fall by Satan’s force?</p>
|
||
<p>They failed by force because it was against their will. Eve did not want that until she was seduced. We have to take the opposite way, the loving way, to restore the fall. Without Cain you cannot inherit the firstborn’s position; only through Cain can you receive the firstborn’s position. This is why Jacob bought the elder son’s position from his brother, Esau; then for 21 years he really worked hard, and on that foundation he came back and lived harmoniously with Esau.</p>
|
||
<p>Your position here is Jacob’s position. In that position you really bow down low and care about your people and restore them; then you come back to the parents with them. You have to work in such a way that the people trust you so much that they want to give you everything because they feel more secure that way. You feel exactly like that toward me, don’t you?</p>
|
||
<p>It is a paradoxical thing, but if you want to die then you will live. Those who lose, will gain. Those who will become low, will become high. That formula always works. I have worked hard just to satisfy this formula; God has worked hard to satisfy this formula.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you know this, it is up to you whether you successfully carry it out. I feel that even if I stay in America, if you are not doing your mission correctly then I will not come speak to you on Sunday mornings. Do you know why? I have told you beforehand everything I expect you to carry out.</p>
|
||
<p>Four years have gone by, and this is the first day of the fifth year. Check back about how serious you have been, and compare it with how serious you must be. Should I stop speaking here? Do you understand now’? Step by step I have been working on this foundation. If Americans won’t do this, how can I help them? I tell you to do this and teach you why and how, but if man does not do his 5 per cent then God’s dispensation leaves that place.</p>
|
||
<p>Once I go back, even if you come to see me I will not speak in English, or even Japanese. This is the will of God. There is law on this earth, but in spirit world you cannot compromise the law even a fraction of an inch. I am living under this strict law. You now know this law. I am telling you exactly the way it is. It is so strict that I have no friend or anyone to consult with; I am just desperate to meet that extremely rigid standard.</p>
|
||
<p>This is not something for Mother to know; what Mother needs to do is follow me obediently. That’s her responsibility, and our children’s also. I am telling them to grow up strong, for I have many things to discuss with them when they are adults. You can understand what I mean by that. God has hope, has an opening, because He has me on earth right now. You must understand what I am to God and what you are to God.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t ever think that this is just another day, or this year just another year. The next several years will be most crucial, and it is all up to us. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1512 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1510" class="post-1510 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven-2.html" title="Permalink to THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN" rel="bookmark">THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:29:34+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:29:34+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">October 4, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>What day is this? You said it: <i>The Day of the Victory of Heaven</i>. In Korean we call it <i>Chun Soon Il</i>; <i>Chun</i> means <i>heaven</i>; <i>Soon</i> means <i>victory</i>; <i>Il</i> means <i>day</i>.</p>
|
||
<p>Thinking back, it has been four years since this day was first set. Of course, no one else in the world recognizes and celebrates this day. Does that mean heaven has never been victorious on earth? Can Unification Church members say that God has always been defeated, and never had a victory until this time? It’s all a matter of what standard you use to determine victory and defeat. How was God defeated, and where did He gain victory-in spirit world, or on earth? Centering on what was victory or defeat determined? Was it one man or many men?</p>
|
||
<p>Almost everyone chosen for the dispensation failed God. We know that it was because of man’s failure on earth that God suffered defeat. Was it God that failed, and that caused defeat? It was not God who was defeated, but God’s dispensation. The history of providence has repeated itself and always ended in failure. There is a subject who plans the providence, and an object who carries it out. The subject is God, and man is His object.</p>
|
||
<p>We know that unless subject and object are joined in unison, a victory will not come forth. Why did God create in such a way that subject and object must come into oneness? This is because man has a responsibility; without man’s responsibility, God’s history would have started gloriously from the very beginning and concluded victoriously. Why did God set up man’s responsibility then? We already know the answer: it is so that people can participate in their own creation, and achieve status as creators.</p>
|
||
<p>We can see examples of this on a daily basis: all you sisters know you have to marry in the right way, uniting with a great and correct spouse. Why are you so careful not to make any mistake in selecting your spouse? It is so you can ensure the success of your marriage, and thus become the object of a higher plane of love.</p>
|
||
<p>Take the example of the President of the United States; regardless of whether he is a great man, the office he holds is a very great position. Everyone envies him, and would like to be there themselves. No matter how small or even deformed a person may be, he or she would still like to hold that office. What about Moonies? They are no exception. If a man is eminently qualified to be President and is elected, but his wife is lame, should he set the standard that someone like her cannot ride in his limousine? Would the First Lady obey such an order, or would she feel badly and rebel? She might protest in front of the television cameras! Then would the wife suffer, or the husband?</p>
|
||
<p>Would the people of the nation agree with the President? No, the audience will protest the President’s decision as well. This is how Koreans would think, for sure; what about Americans? How do we know such a decision is wrong? Why is a wife entitled to the dignity of her husband’s position? Because of the love binding them together. Here or anywhere, love is the greatest of all. A wife who loves her husband automatically has the right to participate in whatever her husband receives. They are no longer two, but one.</p>
|
||
<p>The sisters would like to have great husbands so that they could participate when their husbands rise to great heights. This is also why all men are very serious in choosing their wives. Is God any different? Does God have anything to do with love? As far as I know, God would say He has never been in love, but all you Unification Church members say you have seen God in love. What you are saying is that God is anxious to love someone, but has not loved anyone so far. What are the things of God’s creation anxious to see? What would they want to see God doing? If we asked the birds this question, certainly they would enjoy seeing God’s creation, but wouldn’t they also like to see God in love with man? Not only to see God love, but to feel God love.</p>
|
||
<p>But you might ask how trees, for instance, can feel love. Animals act by instinct, you might say, but they don’t really feel emotion. If a woman owns a dog and loves it very much, would the dog just love her, or love her husband as well? The dog would love them equally, wouldn’t he? Does the dog hesitate to approach the husband, or go straight forward to express his love for him? Would he be looking around as he goes toward his owner, or just bound straight forward to her? Still he is anxious to make sure that they are both in agreement in loving him.</p>
|
||
<p>When a farmer invests heart and love in raising his crops, they are much more fruitful. When you ask any creation, small or large, what it would like to see, it will say, “I want to see God in love. I want to feel God’s love.”</p>
|
||
<p>If I keep talking at this rate, it will take all day! Also, I didn’t intend to give you a Divine Principle lecture, but first I must explain some things before I talk about the victory of heaven. We know that all creation is anxious to see God in love. Is man such a high being that he is not bothered by love? Especially Moonies, who have no feeling-isn’t love outside your concern? If even Moonies are concerned about love, it must mean that all mankind are concerned about love!</p>
|
||
<p>If you ask God the same question, would He say that He already has everything so He doesn’t need love? What would God be anxious to have? Why don’t we think about this and figure out what God would want, and then tell Him. Would God want to see things in love and be in love also? If you are very sure of this, and you tell Him that is what He must want, then everything is settled at this point. Then all the world would come into unity. and never be in conflict over ideals.</p>
|
||
<p>If you feel good when you are only hearing about love, what will happen when you really are in love? How much better would you feel when you see love? If a woman’s hair is drooping but then she hears about love, her hair will bounce up! But if she is in love, what will happen to her hair? It will start dancing! This must be the ultimate description of a woman in love. Men wouldn’t experience this, though, with their short hair, right?</p>
|
||
<p>I wondered why hippies would want to look so bad by letting their hair grow long and get wild and dirty. But I thought that it might be because they want to feel love just like a woman. This was just my thinking; it doesn’t mean you should start growing your hair! I have seen that when I just mention something, people start doing it immediately. If I say long hair is good for feeling love, brothers will grow their hair. But that is not my meaning!</p>
|
||
<p>What is the purpose of your living? To sleep and eat three meals a day? To work all day long? To study for a degree? If you haven’t even seen love, how can you say it is your purpose? The explanation is not complicated. When a man and woman embrace, will they say, “I am now looking at God’s love”? This is a serious question. Maybe they thought that what they are feeling is what God would feel, so they think they are feeling God’s love.</p>
|
||
<p>Did anyone teach you about this in school? Only the Moonie university teaches this. Would other people say this is good? They would tremble, shake their heads and also use both hands to emphasize how bad it is. You who are here for the first time, here I am, that very Reverend Moon!</p>
|
||
<p>There is only one Reverend Moon, but some people say he is good, and others say he is bad. Both of them cannot be correct. How would you settle this problem? God must have a reason for His answer. Would God say I am good because I know about love, and I arrange things so that God can love people? God’s reasoning would be that this is exactly what all the universe wants, that I am the first to teach everyone about this. When He gives that reason, the world can listen and agree, but if He gives no reason for His answer then the world will keep on opposing me. Can I be proud because you say I am good, even though other people say I am bad?</p>
|
||
<p>God has everything, power, silver and gold, authority, but why did we say God has always suffered defeat? Does God need a PhD? Does He need to eat three times a day like we do? Then what is it God needs? You say He needs true love; He needs sun love, which also includes moon love! If you ask God what He needs, He will say He already has everything. If you ask whether He can give it to everyone, He will say yes.</p>
|
||
<p>If you ask why He doesn’t love you, what will He reply ? This is a difficult question for God to answer. That touches the most sensitive point in God’s heart, and at that moment God is the saddest being on earth. After a long hesitation He will reply, “I cannot love you because I have not yet loved my eldest begotten son and daughter; therefore, I can love no one.” The law of love says the firstborn must be loved first. There are billions of people who were born of the first begotten son who became a failure because of the fall. God cannot love those generations born of His first child until He can love the firstborn. That is God’s own law.</p>
|
||
<p>It is God’s will that He love the first true son and daughter first, and then go on to love the true family and clan, nation and world, and true heaven. This is the order of love. To this day, God has never loved to that extent. Many people know that even though God created the world, He is not with them, meaning He is not loving them. As a result, there are many contradictory things in the world, such as war. But God has never intervened to stop war. What do all men on earth want, more than money or power? They want God to come to earth and live with them, loving them.</p>
|
||
<p>Then why is the concept of a Messiah necessary? Some would say he is necessary in order to connect all the failed relationships in history, finally bringing them together. He will be the center of all God’s love, distributing it to the entire world. Religion exists to prepare the foundation so the Messiah can come and work with ease. God worked very hard to send the Messiah, who will make sure that God’s love can reach the first son, first family, and first nation.</p>
|
||
<p>Because God lost His firstborn due to the fall, the Messiah must come to let God love the firstborn, allowing Him for the first time to love the true family, true nation, true world, and true cosmos. After that, God will say that everything is accomplished. That’s the tradition of love.</p>
|
||
<p>Christians think that because on the cross Jesus said, “It is finished,” that there is nothing more to be accomplished on earth. There is a vast gulf between this idea and the Principle. God has to send the Messiah once again; does that mean everything was accomplished in Jesus’ time?</p>
|
||
<p>Here in Unification Church we emphasize True Parents, true family, and so forth. Where does this “true” come from? It comes in this connection of love. It is reasonable to say that this is the reason there are no problems between races here, and that everyone can come into unity. The individual, family, clan and so forth are here in Unification Church, but without being “true,” they would be false things.</p>
|
||
<p>White people will say they are sure God loves white people only. Does He? Do the white people who say I am wrong for disagreeing with them realize that actually they are in the wrong? It is those people who hate me. The white people in Unification Church are very different. Proof of that is the fact that white members want to be matched to black spouses, and when I say, “Let’s think about it,” they reply, “There is nothing to think about.” White people hate me because they think I am endangering the traditions of white civilization. Would God feel they are right?</p>
|
||
<p>When you look at things in view of true love, nothing is very complicated. The highest place in spirit world is reserved for those people who want to see what God wants to see-who want to see God loving the true man, true family, and so forth. The people who love those things as well will also go to the highest heaven. If even a non-religious person hears this, he will not be able to understand why all people don’t believe this obvious truth. In most churches the congregation have comfortable chairs and the minister shakes their hands, but here you sit on the damp ground. But if God pays most attention to this place then this is the best place on earth. Moonies are happy people, aren’t they?</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know how God wins victory, centering on love. God sent me to earth, and I made God see and feel love as He intended. This is all I did, yet this is how God won the victory. That is fine for God, but most people do not know about God, and therefore feel threatened by me. This is why they try to discredit God-centered activity. They want to know what will happen to their tradition and history. We still have to struggle to educate them and bring them closer to God. The biblical dispensation was never fulfilled, simply because there was always a lack of love. In this perspective, Christianity has not accomplished anything either, so we have to fill these gaps in horizontal restoration and win the opposing world with love. This has yet to be accomplished.</p>
|
||
<p>We have faced the highest hill of opposition, filling in all the holes in the dispensation with love. This is why victory has come about. If Korea and its churches had accepted me when I first came with this mission, would I have had to go through the troubles and persecution that I have faced here in America? If I had been accepted then America would have supported the Korean people after World War 11. Then communism would not have spread throughout the world as it is today. But as it turned out, Korea opposed me, so other Asian countries and also America came to oppose me, along with the communists.</p>
|
||
<p>Because the Korean churches opposed me, organized persecution came about. Individuals do not oppose me as individuals, but in an historical way. This is also true of families and nations. For the first time the satanic world had found something to unite around! This entire world wanted to crush one small individual. What would have happened if I had run away from all that? Then the question would be settled, wouldn’t it? Could the victory have come to be? The heavenly champion has to meet all his challengers, inviting the world to come oppose him, and he will defeat them single-handed.</p>
|
||
<p>In 1976 the media, Congress, and the world came to oppose me. To make sure that this opposition was complete, I sent the best American members to 124 countries as missionaries. Then in 1976 their countries came to oppose me. All 124 nations united in opposition. Centering on Washington Monument, I had to fight all America and the entire world, including national governments. Everyone opposed me at that time, but I won over all the opposition, including the <i>Washington Post </i>and the <i>New York Times, </i>which had so actively opposed me. They had to recognize what took place the day before.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think I could be opposed any more than I was in 1976? The worst has been overcome. No one said I was defeated at Washington Monument; the world was defeated by one single man. But what did I fight with? With the one principle of showing the world true love, of overcoming the force that opposes God. Until that time, no matter how much people criticized me unjustly, 1 did not do anything against them. I tried to return love to them, and I simply persevered.</p>
|
||
<p>God wanted me to bring Him into love, not in a plush, comfortable living room but in the abyss of misery, bearing the cross. That is the point God wanted me to bring Him to love the world, showing love at the point of greatest pain. With only a handful of supporters on earth and in the worst possible persecution, I showed true love to the world, love that God could recognize. On this foundation the Day of Victory was proclaimed, four years ago today. Furthermore, on February 22 the next year I declared the beginning of a new era, stating that whoever opposed this established foundation would be the one who received suffering. The more people opposed us, the more ground they would lose and the more we would gain.</p>
|
||
<p>Until that time there were walls around the individual, family, clan, and so forth. But now the walls are broken down and love is free to travel anywhere on earth. Therefore, many international marriages have taken place and will continue to take place.</p>
|
||
<p>At the same time, there have come to exist a family, clan, nation and world surrounding Reverend Moon. With what was it organized? With matching and blessing, the organization of heavenly families. After that there is no valid way in God’s sight for anyone to stop me. On that day, Satan signed his defeat and acknowledged my victory. I knew that from that day on the communist world must start to decline, that the year 1978 would be the peak year for communists to flourish and afterward they would slide down. Because that was settled, the second three seven-year courses could be proclaimed. Without that victory, they could not have been started at the right time.</p>
|
||
<p>I wish I could say that all Moonies love Reverend Moon. Those who say it is true, raise your hands. Why do you love Reverend Moon? Just to be nice? It is so that you can live again. I have the seal of victory, so all I have to do is stamp your application. With that stamp you have a free pass to heaven, so if you can get that stamp from me then you love me even more, right? To win this foundation of victory I had to go to strange countries and fight my way inch by inch in places where I was not wanted. I have been working since that day to create additional foundation on which you will suffer less, but you have to produce some proof that you have loved me. Where will you find your proof? Home church. With my victory you have a valid passport, and now you need to take off like a rocket, launching to reach God’s heart in love.</p>
|
||
<p>Where is the person who would proclaim this ideal in the first place? Was there anyone like this in all history who could bravely come forth to do this mission until the final victory, regardless of the consequences? I have looked many times through history to see if there was someone like that, thinking he would be honored as the greatest man. I worked my whole life like that, experiencing millions of incidents of suffering. I am fascinated by myself for that reason.</p>
|
||
<p>Imagine God’s feeling at knowing there is such a person at work on the earth. What about the spirit world too, looking down, knowing what this world and spirit world will be like because of this person? They will dance in wild joy, dancing that would be far more fantastic than disco. Who is qualified to dance that dance? Only the blessed couples of the Unification Church. Why? Because it is a dance you do after you experience love.</p>
|
||
<p>Once God can love the firstborn and then bless the restored ancestors. loving each in his or her turn, then with proof of that blessing one can qualify to do the love dance. Since the fall took place in the family unit, restoration must happen in the family. When you are blessed, you are registered to be a citizen of the heavenly kingdom.</p>
|
||
<p>What happens if you do not understand this clearly? Maybe you won’t like your spouse because she didn’t go to college, or his temper is too fierce, and because of that you decide to leave. Then what happens? Here the fall is not reversible; when a person fails here it is worse than Adam and Eve’s fall because he understood the consequences and then fell anyway.</p>
|
||
<p>If a spouse really understands this, he has to cling to his fiancée or spouse and say, “It is not me you are leaving, but God, so you will have to kill me before you can leave.” Is your love stronger than death itself? Wouldn’t you desperately protest if the other person tried to leave?</p>
|
||
<p>This is the first and only time in history this situation will happen; what a chance you have to be here now, in spite of incredible odds. There have been many, many celebrations here on earth, including Unification Church celebrations, but the most important is the celebration of this day of victory. In order for this day to come, many people suffered and were sacrificed; you cannot imagine how many. To indemnify those sacrifices, I had to suffer more than all those people put together. Year after year in jail I confronted these circumstances, all in order to reach this destination. This day happens to be the day I was released from prison in South Korea. To make this day valid, I had to go through all historical suffering and receive abuse from the world. Now because of love I can give the banner of victory to Adam’s family which once failed. to Noah’s family, Abraham’s family, Moses’ family, and Jesus’ family. Wherever I go I can plant the flag of victory and love. Now there is no way the Unification Church can decline; it must flourish.</p>
|
||
<p>The minds of Unification Church members are always focused on the place where I am, whether in Gloucester, New York, England, or Korea. You always ask where I am. don’t you? People don’t understand why you do that. Your answer is “Because of love.” I must sign before you can receive God’s love, and with that passport you can go anywhere in heaven or hell, and ultimately on earth as well.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you need that passport? How much? When you are told to go fund raising or witnessing, you do so because of love. A PhD can willingly become a captain of a fishing vessel because of love. Would Dr. Durst feel I couldn’t send him there because he is boss of all America? The reason for him to go is that I love the captain of a fishing vessel.</p>
|
||
<p>If I went to hell would you come with me because of love? Love means long, long, very, very much long. Love is long, long, very much. That’s why everyone likes love. You never knew this. Now you know that this Day of Victory of Heaven is more beautiful than the most beautiful river or forest, or any creation. It is the most beautiful thing on earth. Would you say you are unfortunate to be able to celebrate this day? How happy are you?</p>
|
||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||
<p><i>Father was released from prison in North Korea on October 14, and from prison in South Korea on October 4; he has said that an observance on October 4 would represent both dates.</i></p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1510 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1508" class="post-1508 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-world-of-good-and-evil-and-my-indemnity.html" title="Permalink to THE WORLD OF GOOD AND EVIL AND MY INDEMNITY" rel="bookmark">THE WORLD OF GOOD AND EVIL AND MY INDEMNITY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:28:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-world-of-good-and-evil-and-my-indemnity.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:28:35+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">September 28, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>People tend to think that everything is relative. Looking around, we observe things in relative subject and object positions. According to this pattern people believe that good and evil are probably also relative, but here we should think more closely. When we say some things are relative, such as man and woman, we mean that each one can give value to the other. They are relative because neither is absolute or exists without the other; they both have value.</p>
|
||
<p>Instead of one person asserting his own absolute value, he tries to find more value in the other person. Then the pair can be elevated to a higher level than they could experience as individuals. We see this every day. When a boy and girl are young, they assert themselves individually, but as they grow older they begin to seek an object, or spouse. They begin to feel there is more value in their object than in themselves.</p>
|
||
<p>It is common for lovers to ask one another, “How much do you love me?” Each wants to hear that the partner loves him or her more than anyone else. “Even more than your life?” they may ask. When the spouse who asks that hears, “Yes, even more than my life,” he or she is satisfied. When one partner says that, he wants to hear the same answer in return. We can conclude that each person exists for the other, not himself. Each recognizes more value in the person who is in the relative position.</p>
|
||
<p>Love is the center of everything and all extensions of love will exist in the same pattern of relationship. Everyone who lives according to that standard as subject and object can get along harmoniously. Of course, each individual will value himself, but he will care more about something at higher levels, such as cultural traditions or his country. He realizes there is something more precious than himself. An individual naturally wants to find someone to unite with, and those two in turn want to become an object to a higher subject, and so on.</p>
|
||
<p>America cannot exist all by itself and is becoming more aware that it is an interdependent part of the world. The communists are continuously pursuing their goal of global domination and that is why they recently invaded Afghanistan. Why did so many people condemn that act? After all, it seems to be a law of creation that the stronger prey on the weaker, so what’s wrong with mankind living that way? Some people think the Americans would have done the same, so what’s terrible about the Russians doing it? The issue here is the standard of good and evil.</p>
|
||
<p>Relativity is exhibited everywhere, such as hot and cold, up and down, man and woman. It is easy to think that good and evil are in a relative relationship also. But with good and evil there is no subject-object relationship; certainly goodness does not give value to evil or vice versa. Thus, it is not the same as the relationship between man and woman. When positive and negative relate to each other, they can take still another subject or object, becoming a bigger plus.</p>
|
||
<p>After finishing one level of education, we can move on to a higher level-from elementary to middle school, then high school and so forth. But we elevate ourselves only when we have absorbed all the knowledge of one level; you don’t jump to high school from elementary school. In the same way, things are relative in the context of this formula. The individual has not only his purpose but a higher purpose relating to the whole. We each have a purpose to accomplish as an individual, and the whole has a purpose to accomplish as well. It is true that the individual is smaller than the whole, but the individual must also be fulfilled if he is to meet the purpose of the whole. Today people want to promote their purpose as individuals, but they are forgetting to emphasize the purpose of the whole or the world, and that mistake must be corrected.</p>
|
||
<p>Unification Church members work very hard and their efforts are based on fundamental values. Ordinary people don’t often ask the most fundamental questions of life and the world. This is important knowledge that applies to everything, however, from the smallest cell to world government. There is no area where it doesn’t work. Nothing moves without a purpose; everything needs a nucleus. As something turns around, it pursues a goal and moves toward the core or center. Everything in nature moves along a curve. Although a short segment may appear to be a straight line, in the overall picture it follows a curving path. As long as something is in motion, it is searching for an object to relate to. As long as it keeps moving, it has not yet found its object.</p>
|
||
<p>Is a conscience trying to get to one place where it can stay? Conscience is a function that is acting all the time; it doesn’t work to get you to a final destination or place, but is a relative thing. We can see it is pursuing something, and has a certain subject in mind. Thus, it is always guiding a person to pursue a certain direction. When you reach adolescence, something directs you toward the opposite sex, right? We can assume that the conscience is also directing a person toward a certain center or nucleus where the highest purpose is.</p>
|
||
<p>Nothing stops completely, but finds a certain orbit to keep moving in. We have discovered that there is a great difference between Orientals and Westerners even of the same generation, but the one thing they have in common is the action of conscience. They may differ externally, but their conscience always works in the same general direction. Conscience has an objective in mind; it doesn’t drive a person blindly. Is it focused on getting power or meeting a material need? It should be striving for both truth and love. Maybe conscience is striving for truth, or life itself, or love itself. Which of these three should we rest on? Maybe we should rest on life because it is the basis of everything else. How can you say so confidently that we should rest on love?</p>
|
||
<p>Why does love come above life? Something pushes us to go higher; this is the way we are built. Without following this pattern, our very lives would not continue. With life alone you cannot progress above the foundation level, but with love and even without physical life, you can progress. From this viewpoint it is logical for everyone to cherish love. It is the only explanation we can give of our purpose in life. Does anyone have a better idea? Any objections? Because we are made to pursue higher and higher love, a person can even give up his life to achieve love.</p>
|
||
<p>What survives at the last-truth, life, or love? Just like the marathon runner carries the torch, a person can carry the torch of love everywhere. The fire and torch are the same, whether large or small; love is love, whether large or small. All action is aimed at an objective, but it always moves in a circular path, back again to its starting point, the cause itself. That is the relationship of cause and effect. Are you born for truth, life, or love? If you feel you are born for love then that’s the point you will rest on. If you ask a communist why he is born, he will reply he is born for bread and for material things. Actually, he would not really feel satisfied with the idea of being born for a material purpose. Wouldn’t he want to say he was born for love, just as we do?</p>
|
||
<p>A person can do everything for the sake of love, even if it means suffering or being called names. The Moonies are not really better or more capable than anyone else, but we know this one principle, and we want to do anything to achieve true love. We do not shrink from fund raising or living a difficult life. Being prevented from reaching love would be more intolerable than anything for us. Why are Moonies different in this respect?</p>
|
||
<p>If you are living sacrificially for the purpose of finding love, you will find true life. When you cry for others, your tears are true tears. If you act with a loving heart, yours are true actions. Such a person has a true life, and his career is a true career; his world is a true world. Where does that genuine quality come from? Even if a person becomes a beggar because of true love, he will be a true beggar. He could also be a true farmer, true scholar, true laborer, and true student. We find no true teacher, President, or anything here in America. Neither are there true people of faith. But it is not impossible; when love is injected, these things achieve the quality of genuineness.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it desirable to go crazy for the sake of love? If God is trying to change people and make them live vigorously for love, is He normal or abnormal? Is He a gentleman, or a crazy man? A person who will do anything to achieve a goal may be called crazy. Such a person would crawl instead of walking on two feet if it brought him closer to love. We have no set idea of what it means to live for love. God has been working on this dispensation for 6,000 years and during this time there have been many impossible barriers blocking Him. Only the fact that He has been driven crazily and blindly toward the goal of love kept God from chopping off the heads of everyone in the dispensation. You laugh because you find meaning in this!</p>
|
||
<p>Those who like the smell of skunk, raise your hands. No one does. It is terrible, but once it has the element of love, even a skunk can smell good. If that is true, then there is nothing that is really dirty. If an Oriental parent is worried about his child who is ill and there is no doctor available, he might taste the child’s bowel movement. If it is sweet then he knows the baby may be really ill, but if it is bitter then the baby is in less trouble. How could a parent do something so unpleasant? It is not out of duty, but only out of love.</p>
|
||
<p>People cannot always explain it to themselves, but they sense that their ultimate goal is not money, but love. If you ask some people how we should live, they might answer, “We are animals, so maybe we should live like the animals.” That’s all they can make of life. But is a thoughtful person happy with the idea that he is the cousin of a monkey? You struggled to get here early in the morning to sit on the floor. How could anyone call that happiness’? Something special is here; you do it for the sake of love. I make your life impossibly difficult, but I do it for the sake of love. The most vivid adjectives could not describe your happiness then. How fantastic it is to live this way! If by becoming blind someone could get better love, he would do that.</p>
|
||
<p>Today’s topic is the world of good and evil. We have learned that all people try to progress in their lives by finding value in an object. But what is the difference between good and evil? It is good to live a difficult life for the sake of others, even if it involves pain. Do you want to go to a university like Harvard because it is easy? Once at Harvard you will not have time for partying, or for sleeping long hours, or for anything except your studies. You don’t have to attend Harvard to know that we can endure anything for love. At some time each person may feel the need for a religious life, but does he want an easy one or a crazy one, like the Unification Church? What person would God like more-the one who takes the difficult way, or the one who always goes the easy way?</p>
|
||
<p>Would God like to see the most handsome man elected President, or the person who cares more than anyone about America? If he had only one leg, would that matter? Especially if he lost his leg for the sake of America, then he would be more attractive than a President with two legs. Our conclusion is that a good leader drives people in an impossible way as the shortest cut toward the goal. In addition, he drives himself mercilessly. The fastest way to reach the goal is to be crazy and not think of anything else except getting there. Then there is no limit to how fast you can go.</p>
|
||
<p>We have seen that existence in the world is relative, but that good and evil are not relative. They ate totally different and unrelated as subject and object. The evil person is the one who does everything for his own sake. In the world of evil there is no true relative thinking; no one there is looking for an object so that he can be elevated by give and take. Therefore, in the world of evil there is no point of love and there is no progress. With this criterion you can decide whether American individualism is more bad than good, whether the American family is more bad than good, or if this nation is more bad than good. If America continues on the side of evil, it will perish. That is because the universal power which sustains life and promotes relationship will not support self-centeredness.</p>
|
||
<p>Goodness and evil are not relative to each other, but are contradictory. So far two worlds have existed on this earth, but now a stronger world of goodness is taking shape and the world of evil must decline and perish. Now nothing can be neutral, but is either on the side of good or evil. In this light we see the significance of the Unification Church. What is the world of good and evil? Today’s world has good elements and evil elements which are mixed up together. Thus it is often difficult to tell what is good or bad. When you really examine what most people say is good, you often have to conclude it is bad. It is that kind of world today.</p>
|
||
<p>Unless we can clearly distinguish what is good and evil, we have no hope of finding God and going in the direction we should go. Why do we have to involve indemnity in this? How nice life would be without it! I don’t like indemnity either. If you have been in school for five years but you haven’t studied very hard, then you have to study intensely in the last few months so you can still graduate on time. You have to work to the extent that you feel like you are dying. This is our present situation. Those five years are analogous to human history with all the central figures failing along the way. Now we are in the last stages with only a few more months left until graduation. God wants to drive us out in an impossible way so that graduation can still take place.</p>
|
||
<p>If God asks to see the person who will be successful after no one else in history has succeeded, would you step forward? There is one person who said, “Yes, I can do it, without question.” No white person answered, though God thought a white person could be very effective. No black person answered but then one Oriental man stuck up his hand. That happened to be Reverend Moon. Would God say I didn’t qualify because I wasn’t white? God gave approval without hesitation, telling me to go ahead and see if I could do it. My countrymen opposed me so much I could hardly open my eyes. God was looking on, waiting to see if I could make it. If I had started to pray at that point, “God, what shall I do?” I would have been lost. Such an unconfident man would never make it.</p>
|
||
<p>If God had said, “Well, you have done enough now,” the victorious person would reply, “No! I haven’t even started yet.” That’s exactly how I feel now at the age of sixty-I haven’t started anything yet. This is how I thought and felt in Korea, and it has brought me where I am today. All I have accomplished so far is to start a church with a bad name! If I had done things differently, we would never have been called names. Today secular Americans feel that our church is either really good or really bad. We aren’t in the middle.</p>
|
||
<p>People have said I am more of a dictator and extremist than Hitler or Stalin. Imagine how I feel being called such things. The names have been getting worse and worse, but there has to be an end. Some people are saying that Moonies are the best people in the world. The media thought we were really bad and reported about us in that way, but now they are changing, and the positive side and negative side are almost evenly balanced.</p>
|
||
<p>The time has come that we can confront the force of evil in the arena. You can let your opponent land his hardest blows, making yourself available to be hit until he gives up. If he leaves the ring and you remain, then you are the champion. Now is the time when you can even challenge a person, saying, “If you really want to come out and fight, let’s do it fairly. So far I haven’t fought back.” Our task is to overcome the historical indemnity, not because we are so terrible, but because we are carrying the historical cross. The champion perseveres, remembering the persecution he received at each level. Finally, he can fight back at evil when he has endured all that, with the heart of clearing away God’s past regrets about His individuals, His families, nation and world.</p>
|
||
<p>Those in the position of the sons and daughters of the Messiah want to indemnify everything that is left in the fallen world. We want to do that at an impossible rate, and this is what home church is all about. We will do it with a hot heart until there is no more opposition. When there is nothing more to do in home church, we will shoot straight up to God’s heart like a rocket and explode there. How would God feel? “I don’t care if everything explodes,” He would say; “Meeting you is what matters.”</p>
|
||
<p>God has been wanting so badly to find the people He can love, and when He sees even the one person who perseveres and comes to Him, that’s all that matters. We want to be in the position to say, “Everything is finished. Hallelujah. Amen.” This is where true peace will begin.</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how old you are, there is one thing more important than the Blessing: home church. What parents do not want their children to get married? That’s the whole purpose for which they have been raising their children.</p>
|
||
<p>I have been hearing that some of the engaged women are pressuring their fiancés to get more education so they can be leaders. Is it a wonderful fiancée who thinks that way? No, her fiancé should say, “You Satan. Instead of going to school, I will do anything else.” Now you agree with this after listening to me because you have a new perspective! The way we work is much more worthwhile than getting a degree. Without going this course, no one can get to the heaven that I introduce. Do you need lots of education to register for citizenship there? No, being persecuted like God and True Parents is the requirement. This is why “my indemnity” is part of today’s topic. You must know what your indemnity is.</p>
|
||
<p>You pay attention to what I am doing, and you even anticipate what sort of talk I will give you on Sunday morning. You know that although I start out speaking nicely, I always conclude just like every other talk-telling you to go suffer more! I know one thing though: popular teachers are rarely good teachers. The unpopular teachers are usually the best. Chances are that the kind of parents who buy whatever their children want even before they ask are not good parents. But the children who feel their parents never understand young people and are too severe probably have good parents. A husband who feels his wife should do whatever she wants, whenever she wants, is not a good husband. But a wife who complains that her husband never lets her out of his sight, wanting her around 24 hours a day, probably has a good husband. This is why I hardly let the staff members out of my sight. In Gloucester, if someone is gone for a day, I ask where they are. I know this is the best kind of leader.</p>
|
||
<p>I will make you go the road of historical indemnity, not just contemporary indemnity, so that you can be more brilliant than anyone in history. Such a person will live in the center of the universe for eternity. In that position he will become one with God and with God’s love, being subject to many objects. Out of millions of white men, I want one man to go this way. That will suffice. I am not looking for multitudes of black men to do this, but just one, and just one Oriental. In each of 124 nations I want one such man, and when I go to spirit world I will live with them as representatives of mankind. God does the same thing. He won’t live with hundreds of thousands of people together, but with representative persons. If you don’t want to do this yourself, fine, but certainly one man will do it.</p>
|
||
<p>A teacher shares what he knows with everyone in the class, but when test time comes, only a few people get perfect scores. The teacher wants most of all to have a student who gets perfect scores. If several get 99, but no one gets 100%, the teacher will be disappointed. If only one gets 100, however, then the teacher still knows he taught the way he should. This is what God wants and what I want. I came to earth desiring to raise one man from each country to the 100% standard. Then I can go to spirit world satisfied. Each country can come into orderliness and the universe will go round. Would you like to be that person? Are you going to go the way of loving yourself first, or your object? You live for your family more than for yourself, for your country more than your family, and so on. Each level gets more difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we know there are two paths of living and nothing in between, so you know which one you will choose. Those who complain will not survive. There were hundreds of situations where I would have been justified in complaining, but then everything would have been lost.</p>
|
||
<p>When spiritual people pray to know who I am, the answer they are given isn’t that I am the greatest man, but that I am the most to be pitied on earth, the man who lives most miserably. For whom am I miserable and suffering? It is for God and mankind. Until people recognize that and such a world of love is established, the Unification Church will have to keep moving and working hard. We have every reason to believe that we will not fail. Even if I die before fulfilling completely, the direction toward heaven for the sake of love is already well set. You know that God will absolutely never forsake you.</p>
|
||
<p>From which countries do most missionaries come? The Japanese missionaries want to stay in their mission countries, no matter what. Even when I invite them to come to America for a while, they insist on staying. They are willing to die there. The country which has more volunteers like this will rank number one. This is my perspective when I look at people and this is how I view Americans, Germans and Japanese. Is my standard wrong? Those three countries are representative of the world, and among them there is bound to be one which ranks the highest. The leader of the country with the most people wanting to give their lives to save others is the person I will entrust the dispensation to.</p>
|
||
<p>We have gone heavily into debt to put resources into America for the cause, spending more money here than anywhere else. Yet this is where I have received the most opposition. It is possible that this can be the best of all nations. It is not the person who pleases me in the short run that I think highly of. Now you know the long range criteria I use to decide. I always look to see whether a person will meet this standard even if I treat him harshly. I look to see how long a person will last that way. I have experienced nothing but harshness from God, but I knew He was that way out of love. This is why I cannot leave.</p>
|
||
<p>Such a life is preparation for receiving the most precious inheritance. When I win some victory, such as at a public rally, I never indulge myself in congratulations but brace myself and feel it is a foundation for a new start. As soon as I sleep a few hours, I begin anew. I have never settled down cozily anywhere. I could easily leave East Garden at any moment and start over again somewhere else. Even Mother puzzles about how I seem never to worry. It is because I am confident to start over again at any time.</p>
|
||
<p>I have a consistent goal of serving God and the world, and I know God has the same viewpoint. The person who is anxiously waiting for indemnity to end has a good chance of opposing the Unification Church some day. He does not understand indemnity. There is such a thing as personal comfort, but there is also the historical goal to be achieved. What we focus on is what decides the matter. I have been interested and concerned about America, but I will have to show even more interest in Africa, the communist countries, and the rest of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>People will bow down to God for His glory and greatness, but there should also be one man to whom all races can bow down. Such a man would be a true saint. God is wanting to see such a person, and so am I. God is waiting to see how many people like that will come to exist through me. This is another reason I cannot leave you alone, but drive you out. Do you welcome that? Since this is God’s desire, we should feel content with indemnity. When you really love someone, you can’t criticize or complain against him. Complaint should not get in the way of someone who is pursuing true love. Are you going toward love? Can you criticize a small mistake in logic when you are in love? Can you worry about whether I will send you out pioneering again in winter when you just came back from forty days in the summer? We do this to be able to receive love from God and give it to mankind.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently I recommended that one of the Church elders sell his house and help another Church member. Then he began complaining, and I determined I would never say the same thing to him again. He had been receiving love, but reached a point he could not go beyond. I never had any complaint toward God, no matter what direction I was given. Whatever God asked, I did it without questioning. I certainly had no criticism in mind. I know that many people would complain to God but God can count on me never to object.</p>
|
||
<p>Lady Dr. Kim recently returned from Africa and told me about a religious group there of about 10,000 people. The leader had been praying deeply about what he should do, and the answer came, “Sun Myung Moon.” He thought that meant he should call himself Sun Myung Moon, and he asked God, “What should I name my church?” And the reply came, “Unification Church.” When Lady Dr. Kim met him, she asked what his name was. He replied, “Sun Myung Moon,” and she asked to hear more, so he told her his story. Then he asked what church she was from, and she told him, “Unification Church.” Then they embraced each other and cried, “Even on opposite sides of the world God prepared so much for us and mankind,” and they laughed together.</p>
|
||
<p>Why did the spirit world teach this man in this way? It is because God is proud of the people who love Him most. You want to leave behind honor for the name and work of the person you love the most. By the fact that we have all met, from one end of the world to the other, you know that God must love you; otherwise He wouldn’t arrange our meeting. Why do I drive you out to do home church activities? Is it to develop political power to elect a President’? No, and not for money, surely. It is only for love. This is a truthful teaching, and this is a true movement; this is a true ideal. There is no secondary one, so we can’t help but do this.</p>
|
||
<p>In the secular world the person with more education has a better chance, but such people usually complain more. In the science conferences we see that scientists have a tendency to relate something only to their particular specialty. But it is the quality of love to observe the whole, not just a part. If you are busy digesting the whole, there is no time to complain or criticize, but just to keep swallowing. Are you like that?</p>
|
||
<p>What is your destination and goal? My destination is the Love Pole-like the North or South Pole-the summit of love. Don’t look for me anywhere else because I won’t be there. Don’t say you looked in heaven but I wasn’t there. I will be at the Pole of Love, relating in love with God and everyone in the world. When God is at the North Pole, I want to be at the South Pole of love. Once both poles are occupied, a sphere is formed through the relationship. What more can you want?</p>
|
||
<p>I feel that all those who are eager to inherit love are in my clan. I have given you an ideal and direction. This is the objective of everyone in spirit world, no matter how long it takes them to get there. Here our situation is very different because we have physical bodies. How to realize this ideal during our limited life span on earth is our task. Would you like to give it a try? The goal is never made possible by knowledge or life, but by love only.</p>
|
||
<p>For this goal St. Paul dedicated everything he had. Jesus also went straight toward this, even though his earthly life was miserable. If I am not dumb, why did I persevere the way I did? It is because I know this one truth. As soon as I awake from sleep, I feel I must get started again. Sometimes my eyes just open by themselves, and even if it is 2:30 in the morning, I feel I must get started. Love is waiting there to be fulfilled. Sometimes I feel God is so pitiful that I cannot help crying, and then without my realizing it someone is embracing me-God Himself. That is reality, not imagination. Every one of you is headed to that way of life. How different it is from the worldly style of life, but also how valuable.</p>
|
||
<p>Even though members may become disappointed and leave, they can never forget me. There are plenty of people like that in Korea who, at some unusual event in their lives, are suddenly moved to tears as they remember me. They never understood me when they were with me, but still the action of love and conscience is working. It always heads in the same direction. In the same way, you cannot forget your first love, although you cannot precisely describe why. Something unconscious remembers.</p>
|
||
<p>You can feel how advanced and all-inclusive the ideal is, though other people don’t understand. If you studied for years in great universities, you could not find anything greater than this. How many of you can say you are intent on going this way and finding such love? God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1508 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1506" class="post-1506 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/total-self-reevaluation.html" title="Permalink to TOTAL SELF REEVALUATION" rel="bookmark">TOTAL SELF REEVALUATION</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:27:54+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/total-self-reevaluation.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:27:54+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">September 14, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>There are many different types of religion in the dispensational work of God, some in an external role, others in an internal role, and together they create the history of religion. The religions which have played the central role have been Judaism, succeeded by Christianity, which in turn must be succeeded by some other religion. What kind of religion will culminate the tradition of the central religion?</p>
|
||
<p>That religion must come out of the background of history. Furthermore, it must encompass the scope of the dispensation in the entire world and universe. Also, it should gather the purposes of all religions in one final consummation. Coming for such an important purpose, it will endure unhappiness and hardship from its first day. Why? That religion is born to finish the war against Satan. Also, it works according to the principle of restoration through indemnity, so that religion is bound to encounter tremendous tribulation.</p>
|
||
<p>That religion has to liquidate all the debts of history, indemnifying the failure of all the central religions and all the external religions. Thus, difficulty is inevitable. All of the past must be consummated and all debts paid in full, so before this religion can develop its own accomplishment it must clear away the past. There are great debts to pay from the past, but all of it must be done in one generation; it cannot be dragged out for hundreds of years.</p>
|
||
<p>All the tragedies of history have their beginning in the failure of one man, Adam. One man brought misery to mankind, so in restoration one God-sent man will restore, in his lifetime, the entanglements of human history. Before that one man comes to complete history, religion is prepared to pave the way so that his job can be accomplished. After the fall of Adam the Cain-and-Abel struggle began, representing the division of Adam, so the Cain and Abel lines of history must come together to prepare the way for the coming of Adam; that is the purpose of Abel-type history-to piece together one Adam.</p>
|
||
<p>History has progressed from the individual to the family, tribe, and nation. Who shall be responsible for paying all the indemnity? The religion which is responsible for the central role of history, creating the external base for the coming of the ultimate one, must pay the debt of sin in history. That religion was meant to be Christianity. Therefore, Christianity had to become a universal, worldwide religion, for that is the scope of God’s dispensational work.</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of nation would take initiative in advancing such work? There must be one such central nation in the Christian world, and today the nation summoned for that role is the United States of America. America today is like an assemblage of all historical Abels, from all races and parts of the world, coming together to create one Abel force. You cannot find any other country like America, therefore. This country had to be founded in the spirit of Christianity, and it has progressed for 200 years in that spirit. From the dispensational point of view, America is in the position of champion of Abels, with the mission of resisting all the worldwide Cain forces. As you know, once the USA participated in World War 1, the final showdown came. Victory in World War 11 was also expedited by American participation. God has assisted this nation, knowing that it was founded on the Christian principles of justice and freedom for all.</p>
|
||
<p>A nation can only fulfill that role in an external way, however; one religion in that nation must fulfill the internal dispensation of God. Like that nation, that religion must encompass the universal principle that will unite all people, all races, all cultures, taking God’s central role in thrusting forward the dispensation. There must be a meeting ground for the central nation and central religion, where they will either totally unite, or will stand in opposition. We can foresee one of the two consequences. This religion will try first to unite with Christianity because the central nation is founded upon Christianity; if Christianity can unite with it then the central nation will also easily unite with it. But if Christianity opposes it then the formidable consequence will be that Christianity stands in the role of Satan; if the central nation opposes that religion’ then that nation is also in the role of Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>Ultimately one external force will work to divide and hamper these central forces of the dispensation, and that force is communism, in the position of the worldwide Cain. Where can we find the new central religion? That is the Unification Church. The man who brings the central religion, Reverend Moon, does not come as the enemy of Christianity, but as the friend of Christianity and of America, and even of the communists. He brings the ideology that can liberate the communists from their bondage. The new religion is born in the world of Cain, but in that hostile world it is forming the ultimate world of Abel, which is centered upon God.</p>
|
||
<p>When we evaluate the world situation in its historical background, we conclude that the Unification Church is the universal religion which comes to complete the final universal purpose of the dispensation of God. Since the 2,000 year old Christian religion has been failing, and the 200 year old American nation has been failing, double indemnity needs to be paid. That was done by the Unification Church in the first 20 years of the three seven-year courses, from 1960 to 1980.</p>
|
||
<p>In that 20 year period the Unification Church went through a confrontation on the worldwide scale, in confrontation with all the Cain forces. In preparation for those 20 years God worked during the previous 20 years, making a total of forty years, and those years have been the forty most chaotic years in history. More indemnity through sacrifice and suffering was paid in those forty years than in any other period. Human society has come to the point of self-destruction in terms of immorality and drug use, and satanic influence is rampant. These forty years then, have been a period of self-destruction by Christianity and the whole free world.</p>
|
||
<p>During that time communism was victoriously marching forward around the world. Communism has been successful due to the total failure of Christianity and America. All those people in the central dispensational roles have become prey of Satan. The precious young people of America have been victimized by Satan, influenced by communism and separated from their families. The churches are leftist-leaning.</p>
|
||
<p>I have no personal animosity toward President Carter. Why should 1? Yet the people smiling the most are the communists; with America falling back, they couldn’t find any better conditions for taking over the world than during the Carter administration. God in heaven and Reverend Moon on earth are the only ones worrying about the shape of the world today, and they abhor what is happening.</p>
|
||
<p>Mine is a lonely crusade against the ungodly forces. Since I am a lone figure crying out for the side of God, I have inevitably become controversial in the Christian world, in America and with the communists, who all see me as their adversary. If I am helpless before opposition then the world is definitely doomed, but if I never give in one inch then that is the last remaining hope for the world today.</p>
|
||
<p>The evil forces give the world the impression that I am the worst enemy of God, of America and Christianity, but people are realizing that is not true. The dispensation will move forward as they know that the only man fighting the ungodly forces is Reverend Moon. The time has come when people will conclude there is no hope except in God in heaven, and Reverend Moon on earth.</p>
|
||
<p>As you know, the Korean government has persecuted me more than any other in the world, even trying to kill me. Japan has done the same. and right now the American government is doing exactly the same. They have found that peaceful methods won’t work, so they are even contemplating resorting to violence. The communists are desperate to destroy me. Who shall remain ultimately, my adversaries or me? America and Christianity are destined to doom, and the only man who can save them is Reverend Moon. God cannot afford to see Christianity and America go down the drain, so even though they oppose me. I am trying to awaken them to live.</p>
|
||
<p>You cannot imagine the situation that is unfolding I have silently paid the debts of history: otherwise, the world would not have any hope. I receive criticism even from leaders in our movement, but that is not warranted. Such criticism is a historical sin in God’s sight, and those critics cannot be loved by God. They are in the Cain position to me. I know the day is soon coming when on their own they will surrender. The day will come when I will be totally supported by the Unification Church members and will be raised up, and then I will return to Korea with great honor.</p>
|
||
<p>These forty years are comparable to the forty years of the Exodus, in which I am a lonely voice crying out in the wilderness. We must learn from history about the first generation with Moses which perished in the wilderness. Only the second generation entered Canaan, with Joshua and Caleb. The existing established religion is like the first generation, and only the second generation has joined with me.</p>
|
||
<p>When Moses came down from Mt. Sinai with the ten commandments, he beheld the incredible sight of the people indulging in immorality and making an idol to worship. In his anger Moses threw down the stone tablets and broke them. Today’s situation is like what Moses saw when he came down from the mountain and beheld the sin of the world. Today young people are experimenting with free sex, immorality and drugs, and no one is even bothered by it.</p>
|
||
<p>I am watching this whole situation, being patient and hanging on. not throwing down the stone tablets. My tactic is that of perseverance, of educating the young people one by one and remaking them, then sending them out to the world. Parents say they take their children from the Unification Church in the name of love, but actually they are murdering their children spiritually through deprogramming. Ultimately that will pass away, however. By the end of this year the wave of deprogramming will be gone. One by one, the negative forces that are trying to weaken our movement will be gone.</p>
|
||
<p>Soon accusation will be shifted from me to you. the members. People will say that I am a righteous man, and demand to know why you Moonies didn’t speak out louder. In the days of hardship the members may try to be clever and hide the fact that they are Moonies in order to make friends, but that tactic will not work. Those “clever” people are truly my enemies and enemies of the Church itself. If you ever thought about disguising your Church membership then you have to repent right now.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think my words are logical, or whimsical? This path is the only way we can find a solution for the present world; if you are looking for excuses and compromise then you won’t find the solution. All the fields of social and scientific studies have become deadlocked, but in twenty minutes you have heard the essential truth that will make the breakthrough in them all.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why I pushed you almost ruthlessly out to suffer in the forty days campaign. Anyone who willingly accepted that call will receive a heightened spiritual awakening, but those who complained will not get anywhere, and will even slip back. The forty days are equivalent to the forty years in the wilderness, with one day indemnifying one year. Whoever tearfully appealed to the people, being thankful to God for this mission of testifying, shall never die, even though he falters. You must follow the voices of Joshua and Caleb crying in the wilderness and be obedient to them. Today those two voices are succeeded by Father and Mother, and our destiny is the land of Canaan.</p>
|
||
<p>The 21 year dispensation has been fulfilled in twenty years. Now the second three seven-year courses have begun. The first three seven-year courses were for the sake of Christianity and the free world. This is the period during which people tried to murder me in cold blood, but during this period of incredible cruelty I paid indemnity for the debts of Christianity and the free world. Now that debt is paid, and I have announced the conclusion of that period.</p>
|
||
<p>Now the first seven years of the second three seven-year courses have begun, and we can begin to build substantially. These years will be most crucial. Now young people will come to the end of their wandering journey. First they knocked on the door of communism in their search for utopia, but found nothing. Then they tried all kinds of lifestyles in America and the free world, but found nothing. Ultimately they must try the last possibility, Reverend Moon’s door. There is nothing left for them to try in their search for purpose.</p>
|
||
<p>Six months have gone by since the True Parents’ birthday in February, half a year ago. We are going to march forward, without hesitation or wavering. What are our walls of Jericho? They are actually the White House and State Department. Our ultimate Jericho is Moscow. If I have the true dispensational view, should I be silent? I must wage the struggle. I must put the problem before all 220 million people of America. If they were hearing my sermon this morning, would their blood boil in their urgency to come out of the darkness?</p>
|
||
<p>But no one is talking to all America today. They are still in darkness, and this country will be doomed as a result. There are many powerful people in America, rich in wealth, in knowledge, influential in politics, but they are in darkness. Their inevitable destination would be hell in that case. Who shall be the voice crying out to the 220 mill ion people? That is you, who are almost like the outcasts of society. But you are the only hope, the only link of communication between God and all those people.</p>
|
||
<p>If you realize that kind of responsibility, what shall you do? Would you think this way is too difficult and lonely, and want to return to your old life? No, you are God’s only hope. If you turn away from God, His heart shall be shattered and your life will be shattered. There is no way out. We are present at the dawn of the new age. Young people must rise up, with their hearts bursting with the pain of God. Take that pain as your own and let your heart explode.</p>
|
||
<p>When you fail your responsibility, everyone fails. Your parents will see you die from the communist bullets. There will be no hope for anyone. The white race in particular will shed the most blood if we fail. Much blood has already been shed in Russia, China, Korea and Vietnam, but if we fail then the white people will shed that much blood as well. Events in Asia are an example of what is going to come if we fail the mission. The only way for white people to survive is to become champions of God and wage war against communism, liberating the communists and being saviors of the world. That’s the only way they will be respected and admired. You will soon find whether my words are prophetic or not. I am pushing you out so much that you cannot imagine failing the mission. This is the way to be victorious.</p>
|
||
<p>I will not stay in America too much longer. I did not come to enjoy life at East Garden or anywhere else. I did not come to catch tuna; my purpose is to wage war against Satan and international communism. When the time comes, I will leave. You may think you have been working a great deal, but by my standard you have been relaxing too much. When I was out fishing all day, not for one moment was I relaxing or napping. Every moment my mind was busy. When I watch the vast horizon on the ocean, I see a peaceful new world dawning and the whole responsibility is on my shoulders. How could I spend one idle moment?</p>
|
||
<p>I have been hurt in my heart many times by the sweet words and tactics of Americans and Church leaders. But always I am confident that I will prevail in the end because my tactic is perseverance. I come back and speak to you with even greater fervor today. You have to go over the hill and cross the ocean. What can you do? Unless you take up the mission completely, we will be demolished.</p>
|
||
<p>What have I been doing all this time? Until now God has not found even one man or woman who was totally on His side, and certainly not one family. I am the first one to realize. how lonely God is and to comfort Him. There is no history or tradition or nation on God’s side. I want to create all that and by doing so comfort God. I know what God’s standard is, that He needs one man who will persevere to the end, and He has never found one in all history. I determined I would be that one man.</p>
|
||
<p>From the very beginning I was ready for the fight; I knew I could not prove myself worthy in God’s sight without going through a battle. I invited the battle-my family and people could come against me, and even the whole world could come against me, but I would never stop my march, even if I died. I broke through and won every stage of that battle, not conceding even one condition to Satan. Now I have come to the stage where no one is even willing to fight me anymore.</p>
|
||
<p>God lost one man in the garden of Eden, and ever since He has been looking fervently for one victorious man. God placed His hope in Christianity, but it has lost the material and spiritual blessings it earned over its 2,000 years. Now I am rebuilding the honor of Christianity.</p>
|
||
<p>As you know, there were ten generations between Adam and Abraham, then between Abraham and Noah. The Cain-Abel struggle began between Adam’s two sons, and continued between Shem and Ham, Noah’s sons. Counting these two brothers, there were twelve generations between Adam and Noah. Isaac and Jacob plus ten generations comprise twelve generations from Noah through Abraham.</p>
|
||
<p>Jacob was the first to lay the victorious base, and he had twelve children. Those twelve, plus the preceding 24 generations make 36, a very important number. Before Jacob, restoration was vertical, but from Jacob’s time on it became horizontal, with his tribe expanding into a nation. Then the historical role of Judaism was succeeded to by Christianity with Jesus’ twelve disciples. In Unification Church the first thing we did was restore tribal history, represented by the 36 blessed couples, or three generations of twelve. In no other religion is the family called the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven; the Unification Church alone teaches that. Until now religions have focused on individual restoration, but now through the blessing men and women can be united in God’s sight.</p>
|
||
<p>Tribal restoration represents the condition to restore all mankind. Mankind can be divided into three areas-married couples, engaged couples, and people still waiting for engagement. We have to restore the couples who married without God’s approval, so I had to make some provision for them. They are represented by twelve of the 36 couples. Jesus came as a bridegroom but was never able to have his marriage supper, and this is the position of people who are waiting to be married; these people are represented by another twelve couples. The other level is that of virgin boys and girls, who belong to Jacob’s generation. Ultimately they will be the spearhead of God’s dispensation, and this is why I so strongly support CARP and HARP. They are the center of the future, and they have the power to rejuvenate America and save the world.</p>
|
||
<p>The 36 couples, therefore, represent each level of mankind, making an indemnity condition so that I can reach out to all people of the world. We pay in microcosm for the entire universal dispensation. By doing this I fulfilled the number twelve. Jesus had twelve apostles, and I will initiate twelve tribes. Adam, Noah and Jacob can be united through the number twelve; through the number twelve everyone can come in. Three generations are needed to restore the family. Also, the whole dispensation is divided into three stages, the Old Testament, New Testament, Completed Testament eras. First is the Adam generation, then the Jesus generation, and finally the Moon generation.</p>
|
||
<p>Always the second stage is the most crucial and is attacked most severely. That’s why it was possible that Jesus, as the second, could be crucified. The second generation always faces a severe test; that is why it was Abel, the second son, who was murdered instead of Cain, and also why Ham, the second son, received the most crucial test. At the time of Abraham, Isaac, the second generation, was almost made a burnt offering.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity had the mission of preparation for the fulfillment of the number twelve, the base for the coming of the Lord. Why can the Unification Church talk about the Kingdom of Heaven on earth? Jacob was victorious and established the twelve tribes on earth; in the same way, the Moon generation is in the dispensational position to pay the debts of the past, and do everything on the horizontal level on earth. Jacob worked 21 years in his uncle’s home in a foreign land, but the Unification Church walked the 21 year path in twenty years, and shortened the indemnity period. Just as Jacob was married to Leah in the period in the wilderness, so I found Mother and established her as the universal mother in the first seven of the 21 years. Jacob’s first marriage represented the Cain-type marriage, and then Rachel, his Abel-side wife, became the mother of Israel. So now Mother is in the Abel position.</p>
|
||
<p>Jacob had twelve children, and now Mother is having twelve children. It is an incredible task. Jacob’s children were born of four mothers, but it is God’s will that humanity be organized through one mother. So Mother is obedient to God’s will and is fulfilling that task now. We have eleven children now, and I think our twelfth child is on its way. Everything derives from the historical pattern. I don’t want to go into too much detail here.</p>
|
||
<p>Today is a special day, Hyung Jin’s one year birthday. That is why today I am explaining more deeply about the dispensation. The twelve tribes of Israel failed to stand on God’s side, and also Jesus’ twelve disciples lost their lord, but the time has come when those lost tasks have been restored. I have established the number twelve in the 36 couples and major leaders of the Unification Church. It is to my credit, not theirs, because it could happen through my outpouring of love to them; that is the reason they have stayed.</p>
|
||
<p>Another element that helped our unity was the persecution coming from the world, so that they united to surround me like a rock. I know there is some resentment toward the Korean leaders, even though it may be unconscious and not on the surface. But whatever they may be, they have the virtue of absolute obedience; the 36 couples want to be ahead of me and prepare for my arrival. Without that heart and attitude I have no base to stand on. Actually the 36 couple men are sometimes Cain, and sometimes ridiculous Cains, but they are of a different type-they know who I am and are trying to give themselves totally. They are of the sinful, but restored, Adam race. They know the true Adam is coming, so they are preparing for him.</p>
|
||
<p>They are at least entitled to attend true Adam’s welcoming banquet. Furthermore, they are given the right to admit more people to the banquet, so you have to have a good relationship with one of those couples in order to get in. That is their privilege. What kind of relationship do you have with them? Simply said, they are the ancestral chiefs of the heavenly tribes. But unlike your physical ancestors, they are here walking and talking with you. They are your living ancestors, so they watch over you, and sometimes even criticize you, telling you how to change. They have much to tell about what they have done and gone through. They have that right.</p>
|
||
<p>Are your ancestors all saints and righteous men” Are they all PhDs? Some of your ancestors have only one eye, or are even crippled, but still you have to respect them. Perhaps your great-great-grandfather was a simple farmer, but when you come to greet him he will speak as thought he were an important person and ask why you aren’t doing more. He has a right to speak like that, but you don’t have the right to criticize him in return.</p>
|
||
<p>Westerners are not fond of this tradition, but God operates through it, so if you reject it you are rejecting God. Christianity began from the twelve disciples, even though it is divided into 400 denominations today. Today Simon Peter is revered as a great saint, but originally he was only a simple fisherman who never went to school. He caught fish and ate them raw, never even bothering to cook them. He never bothered about washing his hands, or using a fork or knife. Do you imagine in those days there were men’s and women’s restrooms everywhere, with running water and nice towels? People like Peter never worried about formalities in these things. What would your ancestors say at seeing such a scene? Undoubtedly they would exclaim, “You barbarians!” But no one can deny that such simple people were your ancestors, and you will never have their position.</p>
|
||
<p>You may think the 36 couples are enshrined or privileged, but actually they put up with more from me than anyone else. I gave them more hardship and criticism than anyone else in the Church. I knew that ultimately all the blessing would How through them to mankind, so I wanted to set the right tradition. I had to discipline them cruelly into becoming God-centered people and leaving their selfishness behind.</p>
|
||
<p>Even though they are living with you now, they are your ancestors. Will you accept that? Why are American brothers and sisters asking for Korean husbands and wives? It is because you know that spiritually you are closer to Koreans than any other race, and there is a magnetism drawing you to them. It is the Korean 36 couples who will sign for you to enter heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>God has to set the tradition, and to do that He first needs True Parents, then a tribe and ancestors. How can there be descendants without ancestors? Someone has to have that position. God wanted that tradition established with Adam, and all mankind would have been organized into these tribes under him. But that providence was demolished, and now someone has to come as father to restore that tradition here on earth. The spirit world values tradition and heavenly organization, much more than university degrees and titles. Which tribe you belong to and who your ancestors are what mean the most in spirit world. Whether the 3,6 couples are crippled or ugly, they are still your ancestors.</p>
|
||
<p>Now evaluate yourself again. If you have had some resentment toward one of the 36 couples, the best thing would be for you to be aggressive in fixing that relationship. You could buy that person, not a gorgeous lunch, but a McDonald’s hamburger, and then share with him about your heart. I recently sent Rev. Byung Ho Kim to England to oversee the entire European mission, and I know that there are many members there who are anxious to see Rev. Kim leave! As long as there are such people, he will not go. But when people ask me to leave him there, saying they need him, then I will take him away.</p>
|
||
<p>There and fifteen or sixteen European leaders here now, and many of them think they are the bosses of their countries. They think they are mature enough to be independent and not be under someone else. But I don’t think that is the right attitude; that is not how blessing will flow to that country. I am speaking honestly to them now, and if they open their minds it will be good for them. I have fulfilled my role; now it is their responsibility.</p>
|
||
<p>I definitely take no notice of nationality; being Korean means nothing in itself to me. But the 36 couples happen to be the first crop and that fact cannot be disregarded. Jesus’ disciples were fishermen and tax collectors, unlearned people, but they happened to be the first crop. Even if there were priests and educated, learned people in Jesus’ time, in God’s eyes they had no stature. I was not scornful toward the Christian leaders and church hierarchies; on the contrary, I was ready to welcome them with open arms as the first crop, but they rejected the invitation. That is why these unlearned people became the first crop instead.</p>
|
||
<p>Korea’s history is very special. When North Korean troops invaded the South in 1950, the UN Security Council met and voted to send troops to defend Korea. Troops came from sixteen countries, and support came from a total of thirty countries. Never in history has such a cooperative mobilization by many countries occurred. Furthermore, the Russian representative, who could have vetoed the action, was absent from that particular meeting. Who could do all that except God? If people had been inspired and moved by such events, they should have studied the reasons why these things happened, and they would have discovered the Unification Church. But the soldiers just came and shed blood, and then left Korea. They did not fulfill their true role; God sent the world’s forces to Korea to discover one fact: the central dispensation was unfolding there.</p>
|
||
<p>The major criticism Christians have is their contention that I pose as the Lord of the Second Advent. But I never said that. They created rumors like that. Christians have been waiting all these years for the Second Coming, so they should have had the courtesy to come and find out for themselves whether our members have valid reason to spread such a rumor. If they had earnestly done that, Christianity today would be entirely different.</p>
|
||
<p>You discovered something in the Unification Church and decided to stay, and now I declare that the 36 couples are the ancestors of the Unification Church. Do you have any objection? No one can say there is any favoritism here, because God has given everyone a chance.</p>
|
||
<p>The leaders must be here every Sunday to hear me; that is more important than anything else.</p>
|
||
<p>You think the 36 couples feel very proud today, don’t you? There are many episodes and incredible stories that the 36 couples can tell, but we will not go into detail. But one thing is sure: they know who I am and respect me, and they know how insignificant they are compared to what I am. At least they have that kind of realization. When I give them a command, they move ahead right away. But when I give you directions, sometimes you drag your feet and want to think about it first. The 36 couples have their thinking too, but they think while they are moving forward. But you retreat and turn around and think, and then try to move forward, and by then everything is gone.</p>
|
||
<p>If you have some complaint at having to follow these leaders, you can only complain to your ancestors about why they didn’t do better as Christians so that I could have been born here in America instead of Korea. Korea didn’t find out about Christianity until much later than the West. Most of the controversy in America began because I am a Korean, but if I had been an American then I could have done much more by now. The President would have already asked for my support. But the fact is that I speak Korean and have to use an interpreter.</p>
|
||
<p>I told Americans that I came to save this country, like a firefighter and a physician who must come from outside the family to cure a problem. I deliberately said that so that America’s dignity would be hurt. When they hear such a startling thing then Americans have to look at the facts and repent, whether they like it or not. Who of you started applauding first just then? It would make sense if it was a black or yellow person, but actually it was a white person. He must be crazy!</p>
|
||
<p>Now do you understand the position of the 36 couples? When I am away from America, who shall be my representative? One of the 36 couples will speak for me, not Dr. Durst. It is your great blessing that you have someone to follow who can show you my tradition, who has followed in my footsteps. The 36 couples may look trivial, but they are in that position. It is really good for you because through them the blessing and power of God will flow.</p>
|
||
<p>The root of the Unification Church tradition begins in the fundamental concept of God’s creation of the Kingdom of Heaven, and that begins from Adam, Noah, Abraham and Jacob. From this analogy you can see that I am in a position truly to initiate the Kingdom of Heaven on earth on the horizontal level.</p>
|
||
<p>No one in history could proclaim that, but now you know why I can. The ancestors in history have accumulated a record of failure, but the 36 couples I assembled shall restore those failures and succeed those people as the ancestors of mankind. The number one is represented by 36. 36 husbands plus 36 wives altogether make 72 people in this system. The next blessing was of 72 couples, representing the expansion of the 36 couples. There is always Cain and Abel in restoration, and without unity between them the heavenly dispensation cannot be consummated. In creation one is divided into two, and then the three of them should come into harmony.</p>
|
||
<p>Out of twelve there will come 72, another horizontal expansion. Twelve and 72 together make 84, the total unit of the ancestry of mankind. That represents the vertical and horizontal unity of the Cain and Abel families coming together; 84 represents them all. In every dispensation there were Cain and Abel, such as Shem and Ham, Jacob and Esau. The pattern of history is the struggle of Cain and Abel. The number 72 is really the condition for unity of Cain and Abel.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus had been able to accomplish the perfection of the number 84, he never would have been crucified. This number is the rock, the foundation which cannot be shaken, upon which Jesus could never have been killed. The number 72 is also the manifestation of Jacob’s journey to exile in Egypt, leading a tribe of 70 people. Based on this principle, you restore the 7,000 year biblical history of God; that is represented by fulfilling this number 84 in seven years. If you become the spiritual parent of 84 people in seven years, you are restoring your ancestral tree and also your tribe, both the vertical and horizontal.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus had fulfilled this and John the Baptist had fulfilled his mission, no one would have had to testify very much about Jesus because that foundation would have had a magnetic pulling power. Jesus needed to establish the tribe first, and then go from there, multiplying through the children. Because that foundation was not laid in Jesus’ time, it had to be laid in this contemporary dispensation. Jesus left on earth the concept of the ideal of the bride and bridegroom, but that has to be fulfilled in the family. So the family is the basis for the modern dispensation.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have your own 12 and 72 disciples, totaling 84? In the realm of the Unification Church do we have it? The number twelve is represented by the 36 blessed couples, and 72 by the 72 blessed couples, so we do have that foundation. Now the Unification Church can grow and expand, children will multiply and the tribe will get bigger.</p>
|
||
<p>Twelve represents the family and 72 represents the tribe. In ancient times there were twelve tribes and 72 elders among the tribes. 72 divided by 12 equals 6, or 6 parts of 12 each. Six plus one makes seven. The Bible mentions that Jesus had 70 apostles, but the true number must be 72. This seven is crucial. When seven families are united into one, every door will open as they move forward in the kingdom. There will be no wall they cannot break through.</p>
|
||
<p>You must realize that unless I knew all these dispensational secrets and restored each number one by one, on each level, the Unification Church today would have no foundation. When I blessed the 36 couples there was incredible opposition in Korea; the press, the ministers and the politicians were all saying that I had stolen children from their parents and performed their marriages. That was intolerable according to Korean custom. If there had been no fall, the true parents would have matched their children in matrimony, but because of the fall there were no true parents who could do that. For the first time in history I am doing this in the capacity of True Parents. In heaven’s sight it is most logical.</p>
|
||
<p>How could the True Parents discuss the marriage of children with fallen parents? It could not be done in God’s sight. That’s why I never told the parents ahead of time. From the time of that wedding the term True Parents came into being in history. The world is like an orphanage, with no one to bring the children together into a heavenly wedding; only True Parents can do that, and now the true tradition of eternal weddings has been set.</p>
|
||
<p>Without letting anyone know, I matched and engaged the 36 couples. Then one week before the wedding I notified the parents about the coming wedding and invited them to observe, on the condition that they wear a white ceremonial gown. All the parents were enraged! Rev. Kwak’s father-in-law was totally outraged and protested loudly that no one else could oversee his daughter’s engagement. He came to the wedding ceremony, but was stopped at the door because he didn’t have a gown. In a rage he borrowed a gown and got inside. Being a courteous man, he wouldn’t shout out his feelings, but he was just boiling. I just smiled at him, knowing very well what he was thinking!</p>
|
||
<p>But after less than twenty years Rev. Kwak’s in-laws have bowed down to me in thanks for receiving such a wonderful son-in-law. I understand that in the worldly sense what those parents were saying was correct, so unless I had guts I couldn’t have withstood their opposition. God gave me the guts to withstand the invective of the press, the parents, the Christians, and the threat of violence. I just thought of the uproar as dogs barking outside the door, and concentrated on doing God’s will. One day I asked the parents of the 36 couples whether they thought I did the right thing in 1961 when their children were married. All of them enthusiastically agreed that I had. Those days twenty years ago are like primitive times compared to the time in America, almost like the time of Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||
<p>Here in America you have many government leaders, but none of them have the special relationship with God that I have described. Would you criticize me for going only the Oriental way? Many American Unification Church leaders think that I do things in the Korean way, but were Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Koreans? Do you think I am going the Korean way or the heavenly way? I dislike certain Korean ways most of all, and I am crucifying many Korean customs.</p>
|
||
<p>God’s dispensation progresses through the family, tribe, nation, world and universal level of tradition. The Israelites were in the position of chosen nation, to set tradition on the national level. All these dispensations are described in the numbers twelve and 72, equaling 84. Thus, the whole dispensation to the national level is included in the number 84. Forty days after his crucifixion, Jesus ascended into heaven, and later at Pentecost 120 disciples were reborn, which brought the number 120 into significance in history. Through the resurrection Jesus was restoring spiritually the shattered pieces of the dispensation. In spirit, Jesus brought Christianity together, through 12, 72, and 120. 72 represents the national level, and 120 represents the world level. It is at this point that world evangelization began.</p>
|
||
<p>The end of the world actually comes when there are 12, then 72, and then 120 nations on the heavenly side. First Jesus had three major disciples, then twelve apostles, then 72 disciples, then 120, and that represented the entire worldwide dispensation. Gathering the first three nations is the biggest problem. Even Jesus’ three major disciples struggled among themselves in that position.</p>
|
||
<p>Today we talk about World War I, World War II and World War III. We also hear about the free world, the communist world, and now the Third World. An Abel-type Third World will come into being-a united religious world which will take charge and lead the rest of the world. The Unification Church is organizing a heavenly, Abel-type third world now. We have all nationalities, cultures and languages coming together here. Three is included in twelve, twelve is included in 72, and 72 is included in 120, which means that the dispensation has one central line, or chain of command. Because 120 represents the world and the universe, it includes everything.</p>
|
||
<p>Therefore, the chain of command will start out with three, then when they perish, twelve will take over; when they perish, 72 will take over; when 72 perish, 120 will take over. This is how history is developing. This is why the traditions begun with the original three are so important-they must continue all the way down the line. When tradition is disregarded, the people, nation and world will be shattered, and finally the dispensation will be shattered. Where can we find that tradition? You must find it first in my course, then the True Parents’ course, my family’s course, and finally in the 36 couples.</p>
|
||
<p>Today you represent the future; you are champions preparing for the future. You cannot go forward until you know the past, so you must feel the already established traditions to your bones. Only on that foundation can you look to the future. After the 36 couples are gone, where will you go? Tradition runs in seven stages of leadership: from me, to three, twelve, 72, 124, 430, and 777, which is the seventh stage. Each stage represents restoration of something lost in the past, expanding the stage God could work on. It begins with True Parents, then three principle disciples and couples, 12, 36, 72, 124, 430, and 777. Now everything is complete.</p>
|
||
<p>When the 124 couples were blessed, the United Nations membership grew to 124 nations; that totally matched externally the internal development of the dispensation. The 430 couples represent the restoration of all Korean history, which has continued for 4,300 years. They were blessed in the year 4,300 of Korean history. Four plus three makes seven, and four times three makes twelve. The blessing of the 430 couples represents not only restoration of Christianity, but of the whole world population, which includes many different beliefs and faith, and even nonbelief. All the clans are included in the 430 blessing, whether they have religion or not. This blessing disregards racial differences and transcends racial barriers.</p>
|
||
<p>After the 430 couple blessing in Korea, the blessing became worldwide; in 1969 I went to Japan, Europe and America and blessed a total of 43 couples, expanding the victorious base out from Korea. Next came the 777 blessing in 1970, including people of all races coming from all over the world. Finally the door was opened fully for everyone to come into heaven. On that base I ordered all the couples to suffer for the sake of the world. All the couples went out, leaving their husband or wife and their children to go on an evangelical mission of three years. That was the base on which I could come out of Korea to the world level.</p>
|
||
<p>You know what I have done here in America since 1972. Initially America welcomed me. l went to all 50 states in the Day of Hope crusade and received a total of 850 proclamations and keys to cities, including one given by Jimmy Carter, governor of Georgia. Then I brought that victory back to the Orient, first by organizing the IOWC which went to Japan. They conducted a crusade throughout Japan and I spoke in Tokyo, and then I brought them to Korea to conduct a crusade.</p>
|
||
<p>Had President Nixon received what I told him at our meeting in 1973, worldwide acceptance of the Unification Church would have come, and this ideology would have become the main theme of Christianity. But Nixon failed. There was a cunning conspiracy working behind Nixon which did not want to see America win the Vietnam war. By knocking Nixon down, they gained victory in Indochina. Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos are all in chaos now. Only the communists were victorious there. The communists now know that the greatest menace they face is the Unification Church; they know that our next target is communism so they want to knock us down before we get too big. That was the meaning behind the Korea gate episode.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to give Satan credit-he is not dumb. He knew that first American leadership had to be weakened and discredited. Now Satan’s goal is to destroy my effectiveness. I talked straight to Nixon about what needed to be done, and if he had had the courage to follow through then world history would have been different. Communism is often lurking in the disguise of liberalism; that is really the forefront of communism in this country. The leading figure of that movement is Donald Fraser. He championed the so-called liberal cause, which was actually the communist cause, of trying to knock out the Unification Church. That’s why I had to be victorious on the battleground of the US Congress.</p>
|
||
<p>Reagan is the better of the two presidential candidates because America needs a new champion; otherwise, the history of God cannot be restored and America cannot assume the leadership role I have described. Reagan is ultraconservative, what people call hard-line. Usually an extremist from either the right or left cannot become a presidential candidate because Americans are basically middle-of-the-road. But when I defeated Fraser, liberalism in this country began to decline and a new conservatism, which is patriotic and anticommunist, began to ascend.</p>
|
||
<p>In 1977 I proclaimed that communism had reached its peak and would start to decline. That is apparent through the emergence of what they call the new conservatism in this country. The mere fact that a man like Reagan is a strong candidate in this country is clearly the work of God.</p>
|
||
<p>In this election America will select its fortieth president. This is the most crucial position in American and world history. If the President cannot fulfill God’s will in this time, America will be doomed. How can I stand still then? The state of the world will be determined by the fortieth through the forty third American Presidents</p>
|
||
<p>On October 26 Korea was thrown into turmoil, beginning with the assassination of President Park. In Japan, Premier Ohira, a strong candidate for reelection, suddenly died. Now the thunderstorm will hit America. I am now a major figure in Korea, affecting that nation’s destiny with this ideology. Japan knows it cannot stop the encroachment of communism without this ideology. Now the American presidential campaign is in its hectic final stage. If the pattern is working consistently, you already know the outcome.</p>
|
||
<p>You can see the panorama of God’s dispensation unfolding. We are talking about today’s situation realistically. My three seven-year courses were consummated several months ago, and it is significant that the second three seven-year courses have begun. In the first 21 years, history was indemnified and a new foundation laid, and now this is the major thrust of human history.</p>
|
||
<p>Everything is working under the plan of God. We are moving into one sovereignty, for God needs one sovereignty He can command on earth. You individuals are not just Moonies. If you represented a nation’ as prime minister, king or president, and you heard about this awesome panorama of God’s dispensation, would you try desperately to change your nation? If heads of state felt that way then each nation would be one home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Are we talking about 1,000 years in the future, or the present time? I have reached the most logical conclusion that we must have a showdown with the world in the next seven years. We are now walking into a most crucial time. I can say that all is done and finished; all the foundations I needed to accomplish have been laid. Even the physical foundation, such as fishing, boat building, and various industries, has been laid.</p>
|
||
<p>I can go anywhere in the world, and even if I died right now I would not be a failure. No one can overshadow my accomplishments: no cloud can hide them, whether I live or die. Now the time has come for the major role to shift from me to you. You are going to build the kingdom. I paid the debts of sin of the past and laid the groundwork. This whole dispensation will now be consummated for you in your home church of 360 homes. That is your world, the microcosm of the globe.</p>
|
||
<p>In these homes you are a servant of servant, then adopted son, true son, and parent to your people. That is exactly the path I walked from the very beginning; this is what my life has been all about. Now you are doing what I did, but in microcosm. This is your key to open the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Unless you are victorious in your 5% responsibility, you cannot be united with me. Do you understand”</p>
|
||
<p>Why 360 homes? As husband and wife, you will take care of 720 homes; again, the significant number of 72 is included here. 720 represents the world: 12 represents the family, 72 the tribe; 720 is an expansion of the tribe, so it represents the world. In these 360 or 720 homes, all the dispensational numbers are included.</p>
|
||
<p>America in particular is a mixture, a melting pot of many cultures. So in your home church area you will find everything in the world. You have to keep treading in your home church area, whether the people listen to you or not. The Israelites had to circle the walls of Jericho seven times before they fell down, so you shouldn’t stop after seven times, but after 7,000 times. If the people don’t listen, then cry as you walk.</p>
|
||
<p>You have been gone for forty days and now are back to your home church. You should do more now in home church than you did during your forty days. That is the standard. You have to fulfill your 84 within home church; without that you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Jesus could not open the ultimate heaven because he did not have the foundation of 84 on earth. I came to lay that foundation, and in the same way you must unlock the number 84.</p>
|
||
<p>If Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have been the first tribal leaders and entered spirit world in that role. In the same way, you will become a tribal messiah as the beginning point. You men are the messianic tribal chiefs; you women are the queens of the tribe. None of the religious leaders and saints of the past realized the scope of God’s dispensation, so no one took responsibility to accomplish it. For the first time in history one man has fulfilled not only the path of restoration, but has laid the foundation of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. You have witnessed it yourself, and in addition you are part of it.</p>
|
||
<p>Where is the Kingdom of Heaven? When Jesus was asked that question, he said that the Kingdom is in the midst of you, in your heart. That is why the Kingdom of Heaven is in home church; you must unlock it there. Jesus left the key to the Kingdom to Peter, to unlock the kingdom on earth. What you leave untied in home church will be left untied in heaven; as many doors as you open in home church will be opened in heaven. What you do in home church will be to your credit in spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus said that he who would find his life would lose it, but he who would lose his life for Jesus’ sake would find it. It sounds contradictory, but that is what home church is all about. Your own family in particular will talk about how you love home church more than your own husband or wife and children, and more than your parents. That’s why the Bible said that your own household would be your enemy. That’s true You should not worry about that, however, because when your day of victory comes your own family will repent and ask your forgiveness, wanting to follow you.</p>
|
||
<p>The foundation for the restoration of your tribe is home church. If Jesus had accomplished home church on earth and ascended into heaven, then he would not have had to come back. But he could not do that on earth. If you have no foundation on earth, you have to be resurrected and come back here to start over. Some of you sisters think you are old maids, but that is not actually the real problem. Your problem is home church. The worst punishment that could be passed on you by the Unification Church would be depriving you of the right to do home church. I have been doing home church on all six continents. Your area can be walked through within sixty minutes, while mine is a little bigger.</p>
|
||
<p>I accomplished home church on the worldwide scale, and now that tradition has been freely granted to you. In sixty years I erected this tradition, setting the victorious standard. I give it to you free of charge; everything I have done is given to you. When the home church system is consummated, no leaders will be necessary in areas, states, and so forth, because each of you will communicate with God directly.</p>
|
||
<p>It is immaterial whether I have worldly power or not; that is not the goal at all. The important thing is whether I am indeed the God-given tribe leader here on earth. Now it has been accomplished and that tribe is spreading all over the world building the Kingdom of Heaven. It transcends the nations. as John the Baptist in national form all over the world. Home church is being done even in the communist world and nothing can stop it. The communists are trying to tear it apart, but to no avail. Eventually the communists will capitulate voluntarily as they are won over by the spirit of truth and love given by you.</p>
|
||
<p>Today you are reevaluating yourselves from the dispensational standpoint, checking whether you have been a success or failure. You are on your way to success, right? I want you to feel you can do better than I can; you are young, this is your country and you speak the language, so certainly you can do better than I have.</p>
|
||
<p>I want you to set a record of wearing out shoes from walking so much. I don’t want you to ride too much to your area, but walk and sweat more. When you wear your shoes out, they are your museum pieces. When your clothes are torn and worn out, they belong in your museum. If you are attacked physically and your blood stains your clothes, don’t wash it out; that is your museum piece. If you are stabbed, save the bandages. The number of museum pieces you have will determine your place in heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>I am not the one who decides whether you go to heaven or hell; you alone decide. I cannot say a word unless you have won on your own merit. I think Bo Hi Pak has an advantage over you; his face is well-known from the battles he has fought with me, so even if he starts home church three years after you, I think he will overtake you.</p>
|
||
<p>There are no exceptions; Bo Hi Pak, or not, everyone has to do home church to get into heaven. Even if he goes to the gates of heaven and says he is qualified to enter because he was my interpreter, if he cannot show the key then he can’t get in. Even if you have taught workshops and lectured all over the world, if you don’t have the home church key, you won’t be accepted.</p>
|
||
<p>Even the 36 couples have to have the home church key to enter heaven. This is why I always tell them not to think about settling down, but to be heavenly gypsies all the time, living out of suitcases. Once you settle down it is hard to get moving again. The Bible talks about the 144,000 who wear white gowns; if we have 144,000 home churches, we undoubtedly can sway the world. Do you know this is the truth?</p>
|
||
<p>Today is the day of total self-reevaluation. You have seen the path I walked and the indemnity I paid. You are not required to do even one hundredth of what I did. If you can’t do even that then it would be far better for you to leave because you would be a hindrance to heaven instead of a help, taking up a place which someone might take who would work harder. You have to meet the standard of heaven, and inherit heaven through your 5%.</p>
|
||
<p>My home church mission is over. How many thousands of families have I created? If I come to the home of a blessed couple, should I ask to come in, or should I just walk in? Even if everyone is asleep I would just walk in. Would you demand to know why I didn’t call ahead? Should I make an appointment to visit? We are creating a most dramatic world. I could walk into the homes of blessed couples on six continents. Only one man in history can do that-Reverend Moon. America’s opposition to me doesn’t make any difference because I have so many homes to live in.</p>
|
||
<p>You want to evaluate the past and see whether you have done right or wrong; where you have done something right, encourage yourselves to do more; where you have done wrong you will push yourselves in the right direction again. Some of you can’t say whether you are right or wrong; everyone feels some pang of conscience this morning. Up until now I have told you I would forgive you, but from now on I will not forgive you. You have to be on the right side.</p>
|
||
<p>Do not become indebted to other people for kindness, hospitality or love. You must make them your debtors by doing more, for a person who is indebted cannot fulfill the indemnity role. Do it out of your own initiative, not passively or unwillingly. You have come to the worldwide level of foundation.</p>
|
||
<p>I will not be indebted to anyone, not the 36 couples or anyone else, so I receive the credit for what has been done. In the fishing industry, for example, I laid a pioneering path for seven years. You know who won our first international tuna tournament; my boat caught the most tunas. I don’t want to be second even in catching tuna. In every field and competition I have been second to none.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you women like to have husbands like that? You won’t find too many of them, so we have to create more. I have to push them into training and harden them. Do you want me to train your husbands like that? If I am to do that then you have to leave them alone; you can’t write letters or call all the time. Raise your hands if you want me to do that. Do you brothers want your wives to be like Mother? Then don’t write or call your fiancées all the time-only once a year swap a report card with them.</p>
|
||
<p>Anyone who listens and is totally obedient, without hesitation, shall receive an incredible reward. Those who try to figure out an easier way will be the least in the Kingdom of Heaven, like John the Baptist. Home church has everything, for kings and queens down to the lowliest beggar. For the last three years you have had all kinds of ups and downs, and hard times with your leaders, now with Dr. Durst and before him with Rev. Kim, but it all boils down to one conclusion-you have to do home church.</p>
|
||
<p>This is a day of self reevaluation, to find the wrongs of the past, liquidate them, and make a new beginning. You can take off like a prop plane, a jet, or Apollo 11. Which one will you be?</p>
|
||
<p>Today is Hyung Jin’s birthday. Jin means “march,” and hyung means “everything goes well.” With this birthday, everything goes well. Today, those who pledge they will be heavenly Apollos will come and join in the celebration of Hyung Jin’s birthday right after this. Who of you will pledge that? Everyone is invited.</p>
|
||
<p>If I knock on your door at midnight and demand to know where your husband is, I don’t want to hear, “I don’t know Father; he isn’t here yet.” I want to hear, “Father, my husband is at home church.” Even if all the people who come to see me at Gloucester come at 5 a.m., I am not there. No one can find me at midnight either. I am at sea, my home church, with the tuna tribe. Can you be an exception? At sea I can communicate with God and receive many inspirations, so I don’t want to stay anywhere else.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who say, “I am not lying Father. Trust me, and I will do it,” raise your hands. All right, once more I will trust you. If you fail me this time I will pack up and take off. I have done everything that needs to be done here in America. By the time Reagan becomes President I will take off.</p>
|
||
<p>I didn’t come here to live permanently. I laid the foundation, fulfilled all the commands given to me, and now that the job is done I will go on for further mission. Whoever comes after me shall find enough foundation laid by me that they can go on without too much hardship. I know it is sad, but it is true that when I leave then Americans will realize what a precious opportunity they had. But even if they offer me invitations again and again, I will not come. If I don’t come, Americans will come to see me, wherever I am. That is the course of history, and you will see it happen. The next seven years are crucial, so don’t waste them.</p>
|
||
<p>Every day I go out to the ocean at 2 or 3 a. m. and come back at midnight. So far tuna fishing has been a pleasure sport, but when I started fighting it became a battle. Usually fishermen go out at 9 or 10 a.m., but if they want to beat me they have to go out much earlier. I am already out when they come at 5 a.m., so all they do is come in to resupply and then sleep in their boats as they go back out! When I started, the price of tuna was 10¢ a pound, but now it is $2. 50. I buy the tuna so I can raise the price, and it will eventually go to $5 a pound. This is how I will bring prosperity to tuna fishermen, who in the past only made a meager living. Those who have opposed me in the past for no reason are now realizing that I am helping the fishermen and reviving the local economy. Who is paying? I am.</p>
|
||
<p>The European leaders really worked hard when they came this time. I am building many boats, not only small ones, but thirty and forty-footers. Professional tuna boats are 150 feet long and carry a crew of 25 people. I will build many of those in the future. Then I will designate national leaders as captains of those boats, or even just to be fishermen. They will have no time to look left or right, but will just go.</p>
|
||
<p>Today is your day of self reevaluation You checked your rights and wrongs, and you promised that you would go on with added loyalty and strength like an Apollo 11. I once heard a report from a Japanese leader about a member who had worn the same T-shirts for seven years, and they looked like fishing nets, mended and mended over and over again. When I heard that, I cried out loud, feeling I was a sinner, responsible for that brother. There the members are really almost dying, yet they are steadfast and rally around me. Even knowing about such hardship I have to command them to go, and my heart is breaking in pain. Yet I do it in love because that is where Heavenly Father is waiting.</p>
|
||
<p>I take no comfort even now; I don’t even sleep all night in bed, but just sit and doze on the couch. Mother knows so well. My own children don’t know too much about this.</p>
|
||
<p>The will and dispensation of God are not easy, but that is why they are valuable. I have fulfilled my task, and now it is your turn to fulfill. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1506 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||
|
||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><span class='current'>1</span><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-4.html' class='inactive' >4</a></nav></div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||
|
||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div>
|
||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||
<div id="colophon">
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||
|
||
<div id="footer2">
|
||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||
</div>
|
||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||
|
||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||
|
||
<script>
|
||
( function ( body ) {
|
||
'use strict';
|
||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||
} )( document.body );
|
||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||
</body>
|
||
</html>
|